Celebrities Sex Stories

A Day In The Life Of Ron Jeremy

2009-06-30T03:00:00.000-07:00

OK, before I start I want to make one thing clear – I am a big Ron Jeremy fan. I think he is a true artist and a great ambassador for the adult entertainment industry. He has also enjoyed a career most of us only dream of - fucking some of the most beautiful and talented women in porn, Traci Lords and Ginger Lyn spring to mind.

Ron 'The Hedgehog' Jeremy walked into his LA apartment, threw his keys on the kitchen bench and reached into the fridge for a beer. He was exhausted having been on set all day although not the whole day was spent in front of the camera.

He had arrived early to oversee the scene set up and run through some last minute instructions with Herschel Savage the movies director. Then his co-star had arrived and there followed the obligatory introductions. Although they had never met she was obviously aware of Ron's work and said that she was looking forward to working with him. Ron was happy, she had a very pretty face and huge tits, and he liked working with black girls as his cum looked good glistening on ebony skin.

Then it was into costume and makeup. The plot was loosely based on one of the Star Trek spin-offs so he was dressed in a tight red shirt and a pair of tight black pants which showed off his cock nicely. Then there was the obligatory wait while the crew did the final set up and prepared the shoot. After a lengthy wait and a few jokes with the crew he had heard the call, and his co star had appeared wearing a sparkling bikini and some flashing antenna. Going through his lines one last time as they took up their positions the director called 'Lights, Camera… and Action.'

After some corny dialog about the space virgin being curious about earth men and how they reproduce he took out his penis and told her to get down on her knees. She had sucked his dick for all she was worth and soon had the massive member standing at full erection. He then stripped her and lifted her onto a control consul and ate her pussy out, making her cum. Standing up he had impaled her on his monster meat and pumped till he was ready to blow, paused and eased himself out of her spasming cunt. He turned her around, bent her over and entered her from behind, again pumping her quim until he was ready to squirt and then withdrawing - this time aiming his tool at her asshole. He vigorously buggered her, his heavy balls slapping against her clit, until he heard Herschel cry out 'OK time for the Money Shot.' Ron pulled out and she turned around, dropping to her knees He jerked spurt after spurt of jism over her face and into her open mouth. The camera panned in to focus on the white sperm dripping onto her heavy breasts and she took hold of his now drooping prick and used the cock head to rub his spunk into her tits, especially her nipples.

'Cut, nice job you two,' the director had said, and with that Ron and his well fucked co star had shaken hands and gone off to get dressed. But Ron had stayed around to watch the next scene being filmed. It was to be a threesome and he had been giving the young male stud a few pointers on doing two women at once when the time came for action. He watched as the two women had sucked cock and been fucked in turn, with more than a little lesbian cunt licking and fingering to keep the action hot. Despite emptying his nuts only an hour earlier Ron felt his cock stirring in his pants and he excused himself from the set to go and find the fluffer he had seen working the young mans dick earlier. He had found her in the makeup trailer and had talked her onto her knees in two minutes flat. She had slowly wrapped her lips around his shaft and sucked him with all the passion of a lover and all the skill of a hooker, giving him the sloppy, slutty blowjob most men only dream of. The fact that it was off camera and for pleasure not profit, and yet was as dirty as any porn film, got him off quicker than normal, and his spooge soon surged up the length of his wang, through the head of his cock, and dribbled down her chin.

After giving the fluffer a thank you cunt lapping, nearly losing his ears when she had come moaning and yelping from the intense tongue work, he went off in search of the stills guy.

The stills guy was the photographer who took snaps of the sex scenes for sale to hard core magazines, and Ron wanted to approve the sheets of pictures from the last three days filming.

Sitting in a quiet office at the side of the set, flicking through pictures of himself having sex with several women, and in particular an orgy scene with a total of eight people which had been extremely hot to film, Ron found that his unstoppable dick was stirring again. He was already squeezing his tool through his pants when he arrived at the cumshot sequence from the group fuck scene. He and another man had knelt beside a beautiful blonde and had blown their loads over her tits, while another man had jacked his load over her nicely trimmed pubes. Ron was half looking at the pictures and half remembering the moment when he gripped his meat hard and came into his pants.

Happily spent, he was just about to leave when Herschel had come up to him and asked if he was interested in casting a new redhead for an upcoming film. Grinning, the big man said simply 'Lead on buddy' and followed the director to an adjoining set. There was harsh studio lighting illuminating a stage with only a sofa for furniture. Reclining on the sofa was a naked redhead with a pretty 'girl next door' face and a lovely, heavy pair of tits. She was gently rubbing her clit, and as the two men started to strip in front of her she lifted her finger to her mouth and tasted her own sex juice. They had stood in front of her and she had sucked and stroked them both to maximum stiffness. Ron had then moved to her pussy and for the third time that day began to probe her fleshy folds, making her shudder with raw lust.

By the time he had licked her to orgasm Herschel had already spunked his nuts over her face, his first load of the day. He was standing wanking himself back to erection as Ron placed the blunt head of his cock against the girls opening and thrust inch after inch of stiff fuckmeat into her body. By the time his heavy balls were resting against the soft curve of her ass her cunny was squeezing as another orgasm shuddered through her body. He pulled his long, veiny penis almost entirely out of her slippery slit then thrust it slowly back up to the hilt. She moaned, lost in a rolling multiple orgasm. 'Gimmie some of that cunt' Herschel grunted, his prick now hard again and jutting out in front of him. Ron laid down on the sofa on his back, the redhead then lay down on him face up and Herschel positioned himself between her legs, still jacking his pecker. Herschel slid his meat into her stretched opening and she ground her pussy back, with Ron's dick resting between her ass cheeks, and his hands wrapped around her pendulous boobs.

'How about some dirty talk, baby' suggested Herschel as he frantically fucked her. Moaning and whimpering she'd started to say 'fuck me harder, yeah, are you gonna put that big dick in my ass? There's a big hard cock in my cunt, fucking me, making me cum, ah, you going to fuck that cock up my virgin ass?, ooh yeah fuck me.'

Ron had rubbed the head of his dick against her puckered little asshole and felt her stiffen in anticipation, but then put his cock up against the base of Savage's shaft and firmly pushed his dick into her fuck hole. She had given a long, low grunt and then stayed silent, only able to focus on the two cocks reaming her flange. The two men had fucked her with gusto, knowing she would soon be spent and wanting to finish themselves before she made them stop, or she passed out from the intensity of her own orgasms. Pumping her slippery hole simultaneously had got both men quickly to the point of cumming and with a yell of 'Oh, fuck yeah, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum!' Savage withdrew and vigorously pumped his dick squirting jet after jet of white sperm over the girls chest, belly and pubes. With globs of spunk still dripping from the head of his softening cock Savage had moved up to the girls head, bent down and kissed her and then placed the head of his penis into her mouth. Then it had been Ron's turn and he withdrew his already spurting cock and pushed it up between her legs. His semen splashed all over her trimmed pubic hair and ran like a river down her belly. Showing considerable skill she had reached down gently and massaged the last few drips of cum from his still engorged fuck tube while sucking Savages dark dick, and licking his empty balls.

Ron had dressed quickly while the other two had stayed on the couch kissing and cuddling. 'You aren't going to fuck her again are ya?' he asked as Herschel's cock began to twitch back into life. 'I do believe no one has fucked this young lady up the ass yet' had come the reply, and b fore his own desires could get the better of him he wished the aspiring porn star good luck with the upcoming movie, and said his goodbyes.

On the way home he had stopped at his local adult bookstore and picked up a copy of an old movie he had made, one of the first. Now he sat on his own sofa, beer in hand and the video remote beside him. He had slid the tape into the VCR and was fast forwarding to about where his scene was. Pressing play an image flickered into life on the giant TV screen. Ron, twenty years younger, was slipping his cock into Aunt Peg, and smiling to himself he took a swig of beer, reached down and unzipped his pant...

A Day in the Life of a Rock Queen

2009-06-29T03:00:00.000-07:00

June, 1968, I was tagging along on The Doors' first European tour as the unofficial Mrs. Jim Morrison. Due to my dislike of the rest of the band I spent a lot of time inside fancy hotel rooms while Jim was out around town with this girl or that drug lord. But I didn't mind. I had my own activities to keep me busy. I knew he loved me. All else was harmless bullshit. Till he came home, that is.

The second he walked in the door I could smell the whiskey on him. It was his trademark scent. Booze and cigarettes. Perhaps that is why it made me so hot. The look on his face, however, told me that we were going to argue long before we got around to making up. "What's up, Pam? Your dope dealer not coming today?" He asked, slurring every other fucking word.

Although I had no intentions on using drugs that day his attitude pissed me off enough to make me retort, "Oh yeah. He's just running late. Speaking of late, Morrison, who kept you out all night?"

If there was one thing he hated more than all else it was for me to ask about what he did when he wasn't with me. I knew that. Just to be a bitch I pushed the two buttons that would anger him most. Just as I suspected I was rewarded with a blood chilling glare. Awww...how dangerous is the temper of a rock star! "It fucking smells like sex in here, Pam. Who kept you company while I was outlast night?"

Never one to tolerate my old man's prima donna bullshit, I said casually, "I didn't get his name. He was hung like a horse, though. It was a nice change, ya know?"

It took maybe all of five seconds for Jim to move from the door to where I sat in his sweatshirt and a pair of French panties on the bed. Before I could think to fight him off, he had my wrists clutched tightly in his grip. One look at his eyes told me that this time he was out for blood. Trying not to sound scared I said in a laughing tone, "Cute, Morrison, now get the fuck off me."

This produced a cold chuckle from him as he used his body weight to knock me down into the bed. "Yeah fucking right, Pamela. You spend all night fucking some ass hole junk dealer and you think you're gonna tell me to get off of you?"

I could see it all over his face. He looked wild, crazy, like the angry rock god about to strike me dead. I had really done it this time. With one hand he held tight to my wrists while he used his other hand to reach under the sweatshirt. "You're wearing a bra. There's a fucking shock. Bad news for you, though."

What the hell did he mean by that? With his free hand he moved quickly to unsnap my bra and then he slipped it off with ease, one arm at a time. It was then that I realized what he meant to do. Using the bra he quickly tied my hands together above me head, lacing the fabric like an expert around the brass head board. "Ok, Jim, enough's enough. I'm sorry, alright. There was really no one here last night. If there was, would I have a bra on?" I asked, telling the truth for the first time since he walked in.

The slap he delivered to my now bare left tit told me he didn't believe a goddamned word of it. "Hey Pam, did your parents ever whip your ass when you were a kid?"

What the fuck? "Jim..."

"Didn't think so." He said calm as a saint. My eyes grew wide as he raised up until he was on his knees and removed that large belt that became as popular as his brilliant leather pants. Before I could get a protest out he flipped me over on my stomach, cutting off nearly all circulation to my wrists and hands, and began to hit my ass with the belt. Deciding that I wasn't worthy of the little protection that the flimsy panties had provided me he then decided to strip those off before beginning again.

God, I was so fucking wet and ready! The waiting, at that moment, seemed far worse than the spanking. "You're trembling, Pam. I'm guessing you're smack dealer never tried this, huh?" "Jim, untie me. I get it, you're pissed off. Just let me go." I pleaded. I knew I could fuck him a lot quicker if I had my hands free to tease him with.

Again, there came that cold laughter. "Not this time, bitch. You know, there are so many things that I could do to your ass right now. Just thinking about it makes my dick hard."

His threat was not amusing. This was the man who sang Back Door Man every night to thousands of people, after all. "Jesus Christ, Jim! That's not fucking funny!" I said in the middle of yet another hard whack.

"I aint laughing, mama." He replied cruelly, tracing a finger from a steaming hot welt down to the crack of my ass. Without warning he shoved his finger into my very virgin ass. It felt hard and unforgiving as he moved it. Then, just as quick as he inserted it, he pulled it out. "No baby, I'll save that for another lesson." I sighed in genuine relief as he flipped me over so that I was once again lying flat on my back and still at his mercy. The fire between my legs grew to a boiling point when I looked at him. His gray-blue eyes were alight with passion, his bare chest (when had he taken off his shirt?)was hard and gleaming...My God, he was beautiful. And I loved him. That was my mistake. "So, you missing last night's fuck now?" He asked.

I said nothing. There honestly had been no man and one look at Jim would've erased him from my mind if there had been. But pride and left over anger kept me from saying so. Suddenly I was jolted by the unfamiliar feeling of his hand slapping my wet cunt. "What did you say, honey? I didn't catch that." "I said there was no fucking man!" I spat out, only to be slapped again. The stinging was damn near unbearable. He still didn't believe me.

"It's too late for lies now." A third, far harsher smack landed directly on my clit causing me to scream in pain.

"Morrison, why the fuck would I lie to you now?"

Thankfully he didn't respond to this with another blow to my cunt. No, he really seemed to be thinking my question through. Finally he said, "Well, then this is for not telling me the truth to begin with."

I gasped when he shoved three fingers inside of my cunt. What the hell was he doing? Barely a few seconds had passed before he added a fourth. I had never felt so full. Never so vulnerable. And then I got it. He was going to fist me.

"Jim...no...owwww......." I'm sure I screamed out a long line of obscene and unintelligible things. I felt torn in half for fuck's sake. He buried half his arm into my pussy. Just when I thought I would die or pass out, he tore his fist out of me. Once again, there was no warning or explanation.

"Now, do you want my cock, baby?" He asked softly.

Looking up at him I realized that the madness was gone. Just like that he was once again Jimmy, the man I loved, the man few people ever saw.

Although my pussy was sore, to say the least, I needed that finale release. "Of course I do." I replied in a hoarse whisper.

My heart pounded as he stripped off his famous black leather pants. Every time he fucked me I was as excited as I had been the first time. He kissed me as he entered me, soft and gentle. It, too, was void of all the anger. I knew he couldn't last for long. Not after everything he had just put me through. The power had him harder than he'd ever been.

Jim quickly switched from slow, easy strokes to hard, deep, thrusts. When I knew I couldn't hold it anymore I smiled and we came together, the electric rock god and his (emotionally) faithful queen.

Standing up to put on his clothes I saw his unforgettable smile, the one that meant he was up to something. What more could he have up his sleeve? Waiting for him to untie me I was shocked to watch him walk to the door and turn the handle. "I'll be back later, baby. You just get some rest, think about what you learned today, ya know?"

"Jim!" I yelled, unable to believe that he really intended to leave me tied up to a hotel bed wearing nothing but a sweatshirt.

His smile was one of great satisfaction as he said playfully, "Love my girl." before shutting the door.

A Day at the Beach

2009-06-28T03:00:00.000-07:00

"Mmmmmmm," she sighed as the fine grains of sand filled the gaps between her toes.

For a brief moment in her hectic life, Louise Redknapp's slumbering dreams matched reality. A sun drenched beach, secluded, private and edged by the bluest water imaginable. Even with her eyes closed she could sense the sunshine warm on her bronzed skin. She was sure that no one could see her, or even knew she was here, and, as such, felt really tempted to remove her top. However, she was still nervous of who could be out there, somewhere, just waiting and so her body stayed modestly covered.

*******************************

"Stunning, gorgeous, beautiful. Just look at her," said the man to his partner. Taking the binoculars from the man who had spoken the second man looked down on Louise sunning herself contentedly by the sea.

"Fuck me," he commented as his eyes roamed over her beige sports top, and focused on the zip front undone to reveal the beginnings of her cleavage. Before he handed back the binoculars he had also studied her long tanned legs covered by a wispy piece of red silk wrapped around a beige bikini bottom that was clearly high cut and could quite easily have been a thong. "That face would look good even in an overcoat," he said feeling his ever hardening erection.

"Come on let's get down there, and sort her out!"

*******************************

Louise's peace was shattered by the ringtone of her mobile phone.

"Shit," she muttered to herself, leaning up to rest on one arm whilst the other fished in her bag. "Hello?" she said, somewhat annoyed, as she flipped the phone's answering pad down. " Yeah, that's right, I'm here for two more days, and it's my own, free, time, and no, I don't want anymore bloody photo shoots. See you in two days. Bye." She closed the phone up. "Bloody managers," she said to herself putting the phone back to rest in her bag. Settling herself back down, Louise returned to her dreams.

Gradually the heat of the sun, the sea breeze and the fine sand faded into a haze as she drifted into a light sleep. Suddenly her mind's eye went dark. Something had obstructed the sun. She could still feel the warmth on her body so it couldn't be a cloud. As the shadow in her mind slowly crept to the front of her senses, she opened her eyes.

"What the fuck! Who are you, piss off and leave me alone," she shouted angrily.

A slight flick of the front man's wrist and a long, eight inch blade, gleaming and razor sharp emerged out of his hand. Louise fell silent and began to panic. When she finally found her voice once more it was less assured and reflected the fear she now felt.

"P.p.p.please, don't hurt me. I can give you money, anything. Just don't hurt me." She begged.

This only served to ignite the lust of her would be captors. As the man knelt down beside her, she felt the blade on her face as he inserted the tip inside the bottom of her left nostril. Louise could hardly breath for fear that any slight body movement on her part would result in her nose being ripped open.

"Listen, and listen well. We now own you. For the next few hours you will do exactly as we say. Understand." Louise was silent still, completely dumbstruck by her predicament. "Do you understand?" he shouted louder. Louise nodded very gently. Very slowly he removed the blade, and Louise heaved a sigh of relief.

"No, don't. You can't," she objected, as a large, thick rope was tied tightly around her right ankle. But they could and they did.

Louise still lay on the sand, although she had propped herself up on her elbows to see the thick hemp tied very tightly around her ankle.

"Stand up," came the order.

She did, nervously waiting for their next move. She was secured at the end of a ten meter piece of rope.

"What are you going to do to me?" she quizzed. No answer came, only a lecherous smile from both men. Louise swallowed, as a creeping fear overtook her. She looked stunning dressed only in her brief, beige bikini bottoms and sports top, covered by the thin sheer red silk sarong which now blew around slightly with the breeze, revealing more golden tanned thigh to the receptive eyes of her watchers.

Flicking out the blade once more the man approached Louise. She stepped back stretching out the rope to its full length until she was forced to stop. She screamed as her hair was gripped and twisted tight in his fist. She moved her hands up to stop him, but, as her body twisted along with her hair she was slapped hard on the left cheek.

"Owwwww!" she cried, then stopped abruptly as the blade grazed her face. She dare not breath as the sharp knife moved down her neck and across her shoulders. He increased the pressure slightly and nicked her skin. Louise screamed, although it was only a pin prick. A small trickle of blood ran down her upper arm.

"I could make that a lot worse," he whispered to her, "understand?".

Louise nodded.

"Good girl. Now we want you to strip. Just for us, here. Strip naked, and do it very slowly. No one will see you, there's no one here, is there, except us. That's why you chose this place. Now go on, get to it."

She could not believe it. She was shocked and frightened, very frightened.

"Louise, remove your top please," came the instruction. Remembering the slap, the knife, and seeing the large, powerful men, Louise knew she had no option but to comply.

"Get the top off, now," the man snapped. She could not believe she was about to undress in front of two complete strangers. The men could feel a stir in their loins as, looking down at the sand to avoid meeting their lustful gazes, she took the zipper in her fingers and began to slowly wind it down.

Inch upon perfect inch of golden flesh came into view as she moved it lower and lower. A great view of her cleavage and the outline of her breasts were now clearly visible. Louise paused. She knew that she had to oblige, and, in fact, the pause only heightened the eroticism of the act. Shamefully she continued until the zip became unhooked and the top parted down the middle.

"Let's see your tits in full, Louise. Off now!"

Completing the first part of her humiliation, she slipped the top off her shoulders and, taking it in her left hand, she dropped it to the sand. The men stared at her reddy brown nipples, hard and erect in the outdoor air.

"Fuck me!" came the simple statement. It said enough. She looked gorgeous.

"Your red, silky, thingy please, off!"

Louise was now truly horrified, as, semi naked, she moved her hands to the knotted sarong. Again she stalled, but only succeeded in delaying the inevitable. Tears welled up in her lovely, large eyes and her red, pouting lips began to quiver. She glanced down at her top laying on the sand.

"Come on Louise. I will count to five. If you are still wearing that thing, we will help you get rid of it. That will be much more unpleasant for you believe me!"

Louise sobbed openly now, as the man counted.

"5…..4…..3…."

Louise's fingers touched the silky fabric.

"….2…"

"Okay, okay, just don't touch me. Please." Louise accepted her fate. Her fingers pulled at the knot and the sarong just came away, floating gently down to the sand.

"Turn around. Oh yes, look at those."

Louise knew what they were referring to. Her bikini bottoms were indeed thong backed, and they could now see her entire bottom save for the small triangle of beige material as it disappeared into her pert, little arse.

Wearing only her stunning bikini bottoms, Louise faced the men once more. No one spoke, but she knew what they wanted to see, and also that she had to provide for them. She hooked her thumbs into the thin waist band of the bottoms and began to pull them down.

"Stop!" came the order. With the bottoms still in place, Louise stopped, surprised and confused.

"We'll play a little game, eh."

Louise was now even more confused.

"You will masturbate for us, with your bikini pants on, and we will time how long it takes you to come. For each minute you take we will whip your body with a long, leather whip. Understand, cunt?"

Louise reeled both from the use of the word "cunt" to address her but more so from the shocking act she had to perform and its dire consequences.

Finding her voice Louise begged and pleaded with them.

"N.n.n.no, please, you can't do …… I can't do that, I can't!"

"You will slut and you will do it now. The clock has started." With that he checked his watch and both men looked at the almost naked Louise. She continued to search for mercy, begging them, silently, with her big, round eyes.

"Go on Louise, get on with it, and stand with your legs slightly apart facing us." they ordered.

Poor, humiliated, Louise knew that she had no choice. Tears rolled down her cheeks, as a sheen of perspiration formed on her naked chest and breasts. Very reluctantly Louise reached down to her flat, tanned stomach. Smoothing it with the flat of her palm she continued down to her bikini covered mound. The men ogled her as she moved aside the thin material and moved her right hand under the hem and onto her pubic hair. For one last time Louise looked at the men, hoping it was all a joke. But it wasn't.

She cupped her now, slightly moist, pussy, then grasped her cunt firmly, massaging the lips with her fingers.

"Oh yes, go on," came a grunting sound from the men. Louise pushed down and into her mound, groaning slightly as she inserted her index finger into her slit.

"Oooohhhh," she moaned, closing her eyes as she pushed slightly against the intruding finger. She whimpered as she felt her own finger begin to create little circles inside of herself. Conscious of the need to come as quickly as she could, Louise removed her finger and sucked it into her mouth, wet it, and put it back inside of her pussy, attacking it from under the top of her bikini bottom this time.

The men went wild, frantically stroking their hard erections openly through their trousers.

Louise became more horny, as she tried to shut out the men and concentrate on the need to come. She cupped her hand over her mound and gasped as her fingers rubbed over her stiffening clitoris. She had done this many times before, but only ever privately. Teasing it further she nipped the erect little bud, and quivered as two fingers slid up into her slit. She now used her thumb to massage her clit and she could feel the heat coming. Louise gasped urgently, as her hips were grinding now in hopeless abandon against the attentions of her own hand. Her lovely, exposed bottom cheeks clenched and opened under the feel of her own touch, and she threw back her head on the verge of orgasm, when suddenly.

"Okay, okay slow down," she heard the man's voice say, as her arms were held firmly by her side.

"What are you doing, no, please. You have to let me come." Her body trembled with lust. She stood stiffly, breathing heavily as the men said nothing. They just looked at her drinking in her nakedness, sensing her sexuality. They held her for a whole two minutes.

Then. "Carry on now, you've had four minutes."

Louise was released to go back to her performance. Her urgency now increased ten fold both from the need to limit her forthcoming pain and also because of the desires now stimulated within her. She stood with her legs spread, as, once again, she cupped her own delicious mound. She was still hot.

The stunning beauty pressed her fingers desperately into the pink folds of her now very wet pussy. Her thong was dampened and outlined the details of her masturbation for her audience to see. She found, again, her still pulsating clitoris, and she nipped it, shuddering with lust.

"Oooohhhhh, yesssss," she hissed, lost in desire, as her fingers performed with a practiced expertise. Louise's pleasure rose to a pitch, as once more she brought herself to the verge of orgasm. When suddenly, once more, her eyes snapped open. Again she was held, and again the watch was checked.

"Please, please let me come," she begged,

"It makes us so horny to hear you say that, doesn't it?" one man said to the other.

"Six minutes fifty eight, fifty nine. Seven minutes. Carry on!"

Closing her eyes once more, Louise ran her hand down her body and again underneath her bikini bottoms. She had to admit to feeling more than a little horny herself at this moment, as her hand once more rubbed against her pussy. Louise inserted a finger from her right hand, then two and three and moved to cup her right breast with her left hand. She squeezed her tit and groaned deliciously.

"Leave your tits alone you horny bitch," came a shout. Releasing her breast Louise inserted a fourth finger into her dripping slit and began to frig a little harder.

"Mmmmmmmmmm!" she moaned. Pulling her pink pussy lips apart she played with her clitoris. The nub began to stiffen again and she groaned loud and long. The men watched in awe as she once more became high on the desire pumping through her glorious body. She stimulated herself to the point of no return, almost, almost, almost. Then.

"OH, FUCK, NOT AGAIN. PLEASE YOU HAVE TO LET ME COME! YOU HAVE TO!" Louise shouted breathlessly, as her arms were held firmly once more. Her groin was slick with her own juices and her light, beige bikini bottoms sported a dark damp patch, as her body trembled with desire. She felt one man caress the tops of her shapely, tanned thighs, and she began to whimper once more.

Louise was now desperate to come.

"Nine minutes, Louise, and still no orgasm."

She was released.

Forcing herself onwards, ignoring her extreme embarrassment and humiliation, Louise once more started the rhythmic action that fed her lust. She felt the surges of desire spread throughout her body as she reached the point of no return. Her orgasm was upon her, and she could not, must not, stop.

Louise fell to her knees, and this time the men did not stop her. It was as if her whole hand had disappeared inside her slit. She wanted to come, oh how she wanted to come!

"Yes, oh, yes. F..U..C..K M..E, I'm Comemingggggggggg!" and with that she did, long, hard and gloriously.

A frantic and tremendous orgasm overtook her, as she lay on the sand and writhed ecstatically until the last ounce of breath was dragged from her and she lay still, exhausted, soaked by her own juices.

The men were silent for a few minutes. The bulges at their groin giving away the turn on this had been for them.

"Fucking first class, a superb show Louise."

She could barely hear them, still lost in the rigors of her masturbation.

Louise, stunning, opened her eyes and blinked as the sunlight crept through her lashes. She saw the two men, standing, trousers removed, cocks massively erect.

"So, my beauty, what can you do about these?" said one man, referring to his blood engorged member.

"P.p.please," she whimpered, exhausted, "No more, no more. I can't." Her eyes closed again.

"Oh, yes you can, and you will. You see you currently have 11 lashes waiting for you. You now have to make both of us come, and each minute it takes you is a further lash for your gorgeous body."

Louise groaned, and screwed her eyes even tighter shut.

"So the quicker we fill you up the better for you," said one.

"You have two minutes to decide on how you want to take us," said the other.

Louise sat up, feeling the sand mixing with her sticky juices creating a painful rubbing against her thighs. But that was the least of her problems right now. She could not believe what she still had to do, and what would follow afterwards.

"So, are you ready?" came the enthusiastic request from her excited captors. Louise nodded reluctantly.

"How shall we take you?"

Louise looked up, but struggled to say anything.

"Well?"

"I will get onto all fours and one of you can take me from behind, and I will blow the other of you off." Louise could not believe she had said this and hung her head in shame.

"Great, off your go then." They watched through lust filled eyes, as Louise flipped herself onto her hands and knees, exposing her stunning bottom fully to the men.

One man positioned himself behind her. Louise bit her lip as she felt his thick cock brush against her slit. She moaned slightly, quietly, as he moved aside her soaked bikini bottoms and rubbed his stiff cock head in her juices. He massaged her moistness into his shaft making himself slick and slippery, ready for entry.

Louise braced herself. She felt her thong pulled tighter and then tighter and still tighter until she almost lost her breath. Then she shuddered as a loud rip signaled that her bikini bottoms had been torn away, revealing her well trimmed pubic hair.

"Ooohhhh," she exclaimed as the sea breeze washed over her new nakedness. Then she realized what he was doing. His cock moved off her slit and became positioned at her bottom. Finding her small hole he opened it with his wet finger.

Louise mewed in agony. "Noooooo, pleeeaase!" she objected as she bucked and writhed under the searching feel of the man's long digit. He removed his finger, only for Louise to feel the tip of his cock nudge forward.

"OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" she moaned as he slipped his stiff rod into her.

"OWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!" she screamed as he forced himself past her sphincter muscle and became fully embedded in Louise's arse.

For a few seconds he was still, while she became accustomed to her position. Then he fucked her bottom.

"OWWW,"

"OHHHHHH,"

"NOOOOOO,"

"PLEEEEASE,"

"OWWWWWWWWWWWWW!"

Each stroke brought about a cry of pain from Louise.

Her whole body shook as he rode her. Her head hung low, and her rounded, full breasts swung freely. Then she felt it. The second cock was at her head.

Looking up she saw the purple tip just an inch from her face.

"Open up," he said with glee. She did, and he sank his knob into Louise's mouth. She nearly gagged. Further and further he pushed. She was going to have to deep throat him and Louise adjusted her head and neck so she could achieve this.

What a sight she was. Both cocks now fully inside her, Louise drove them on, desperate to feel their sperm erupt inside her as quickly as possible. She bucked her bottom back and forth, containing her quiet agonies under the cock in her mouth.

Louise sucked up and down his shaft again and again.

Given the turn on the men experienced as Louise had masturbated in front of them, they did not take much encouraging to release their juice. Feeling them twitch, Louise knew they were almost there and drove harder.

Then it happened, and it happened simultaneously. The man in her arse arched his back and howled his release scratching his finger nails down her naked back. Louise yelled too and he filled her completely.

Then the second man shoved hard. Louise did gag this time and nearly spit him out. He grabbed her hair and held her head in place while he pumped his groin into her face.

Eventually, both men drained themselves and slipped out of her.

"Fucking ace Lou."

She collapsed, now truly exhausted. Spunk dribbled out of her bottom, down her thighs and also from the corners of her mouth.

"So, that took us six minutes making a total of seventeen lashes," one man said with delight.

Once more Louise groaned. "No please, I've done enough. Leave me alone."

But it wasn't to be. Louise was flipped easily onto her stomach. She was too weak to fight as the long rope was unfastened from her ankle and small ropes were tied to her wrists and ankles. Four two foot stakes were driven into the sand and the ropes tied around them.

Louise was secured,spread eagled, face down on the sand.

Her tears started afresh as she waited for the whip to fall. She had never been whipped before, and she didn't think she could stand it.

"We are going to put this on your eyes Louise, so you can't see the lash fall," one man said as her red, silk sarong was picked up from the sand and fastened around her head.

"Please," she whispered quietly and simply, "don't."

Louise heard the shuffle of clothes as the men redressed. She was left to ponder her fate as they prepared.

"W..w..ill it h..h..hurt," she asked naively.

"Oh yes, very much," came the reply.

Louise sobbed even harder. She waited in trepidation for the kiss of the leather. She waited and waited, but nothing came. Louise pulled on the ropes holding her. It took a bit of effort, but they began to come loose.

Excitedly, Louise pulled harder and they came free. She freed all her limbs and sat up.

She was alone, they had gone.

Despite her agonies and humiliation she was immensely relieved. Louise looked around, blinking at the sunlight. She saw her tattered, scattered clothes laying around her and could still feel the soreness in her bottom. The men's sperm was beginning to dry on her chin and thighs, and the whole thing seemed like a dream.

But she knew only too well that it wasn't.

A Day & Then A Night In Schendi

2009-06-27T03:00:00.000-07:00

The Slavers of the great port of Schendi threw a festival for the whole city, on the occasion of the groundbreaking for their new library cylinder.

Even before the Sky was streaked by rosy-fingered Dawn, on the cleared land where the Slaver library would one day stand, a good many stalls were set up to provide free food and drink. Musicians roamed the grounds playing tunes, acrobats leapt and tumbled. Mimes mimed. For those in the mood for a match of the Game, complete sets of Kaissa pieces could be gotten free from most concession stalls, along with a heavy-rence paper game board of tan and brown squares. Citizens, of all ages and all alike in their party mood, began to gather early. There was even the highly unusual sight of a black-robed member of the Assassin Caste within the throng of merry-makers.

There were several pagar kajira alcove-tipis erected for the carnal-minded. Even as the small tents were being staked and the leashed slave girls installed, lines had begun to form in front of the tipis' open flaps. The queues were made up mostly of adolescent males, young bachelors who weren't about to turn down the chance of a rut gratis with a lively kajira. Young maids strolling by in their fluttering Robes of Concealment and veils blushed furiously at the loud and lewd sounds of raw passion emanating from the long row of tipis. Older Free women, somewhat more wise to the order of the things, laughed derisively at the eager, randy youths.

Matronly amusement aside, it was, perhaps, too much to expect that any healthy Gorean male just into his first full flush of manhood could pass up the chance of furring a lively and willing pleasure silk-clad slave girl.

Even in a city such as Schendi, with an extensive Street of Brands district and above average slave population, a young man was unlikely to know the charms of a pleasure kajira, if he weren't the son of a rich house or born into a slaver family. Although the price of a good hunting sleen was many times the price of the average slave girl, owning a kolar'd slut was still an expensive proposition. Even paying for a coin-girl was beyond the normal means of the average young man just growing hair on his chin and looking to make his way in the world.

And the free sex tipis served a greater purpose than merely providing relief to aroused young men, the cultural practice all but eliminated sex-crimes on Gor.

To the delighted, if guarded, surprise of everyone, the Sun shone golden bright in a cloudless Sky on the day of the official groundbreaking for the new Slaver's cylinder. In the sub-equatorial city of Schendi it was mid-winter, technically speaking. And in winter in Schendi it constantly rained.

While it was definitely calendar winter just below the equator, it is understandable that visiting inhabitants of Gor's more temperate zones might take Schendi's hot and humid weather to be that of high summer. But the million or so permanent inhabitants of the great port city knew better. It was winter all right. A native of the region could tell the season by the tremendous amount of rainfall which sheeted into the surrounding jungle, pelted on the rooftops of the city, and flooded the flagstone boulevards and cobblestone streets.

Of course, it rained a great deal in the summer in Schendi as well, more in fact than during the so-called dry season of winter.

But, as has been stated, against all reasonable expectation, Lor-Torvis shone unchallenged on the ground-breaking festivities. It was as if the Central Fire itself graced the event. And, the commencement of the building of the grand new library/school was significant. It marked the public ascension of the Slaver Caste as a real power in Schendi, rivaled only by the fabulously wealthy and global influencial Merchant Caste of the freeport city-state.

The Assassin, a black dagger clearly tattooed on his sunburned forehead, moved smoothly through the assembled masses. A sleen in the fold. He brushed past a haruspex, a soothsayer who was working the crowd. The wide-eyed fortune teller shuddered at the passage of the night-garbed killer and gave a raspy whisper.

"Death."

At the center of the two city blocks of cleared land, Builders had erected a platform, its floor three feet off the ground. On this stage stood the Administrator of Schendi, of the Merchant Caste, and twelve others, the rulers of the families which comprised the city's Slaver oligarchy. Set atop high white poles, surrounding the platform, long silken banners streamed and snapped in the persistent offshore breeze. There were thirteen pendants in all which waved above the crowd, twelve of them were of blue and yellow and each bore the emblem of a great slaver house, from the howling Jit-Monkey of the Ushanga family to the stylized Ul of the Dhahabu clan. One pennant displayed the emblem of Schendi herself, the Scimitar of Discipline and Shackles.

But the Assassin, who surveyed the scene with the alert raptor gaze of a circling tarn, knew that by all rights there should have been another flag among the collection, the cross-bones and skull ensign of the League of Black Slavers.

It was the Black Slavers, after all, who were footing the entire bill for both the festival and the erection of the Slaver cylinder. This was an open-secret within the city. But, the Assassin noted with a small grin on his cowl obscured face that it wasn't the First-Captain of the League who hosted the event, it was the City Administrator.

Here, too, there was irony.

Until the very recent past, the Merchant Caste had been considered inferior by the High Castes of Gor. However, with the widespread and growing acceptance of codified Merchant trade law the Merchants had grown into the richest of all the castes, far outstriping the Scribes, Warriors, and Physicians. As the keepers of the only international law ever enacted on the world, Merchants had also risen to be the highest de facto caste, if judged on the amount of economic and political influence they wielded. They held the fate of entire cities in their hands and everyone knew their collective power would only grow with the coming years.

Yet, as the Merchants had been reviled in times past, they in their turn looked down upon the Slaver Caste. Indeed, Merchants considered Slavers nothing more than a sub-caste of their own. The Slavers disagreed. According to Slaver history, Schendi had been founded by slavers. Merchants had come to the port only after it'd been safely settled and the threat of attack by rain-forest tribes neutralized. In Schendi, unlike anywhere else on Gor, there were Slaver families as rich as Merchants.

Needless to say, there was a certain cultural tension between the two castes within the city-state. The presence of the Administrator was a sign of how significant was the Slaver project. His presence further attested to the rising power of the Slavers, that a Merchant was compelled to give his implicit blessing to a rival caste enterprise, a cylinder which would rise one level higher than the Merchant's own high-rise.

If the Merchants were uncomfortable with their relationship with the city Slaver Caste, their relationship with the League was far more complex. The Assassin knew, as well as the Administrator, that Black Ox himself, First-Captain of the League of Black Slavers, was the library's real sponsor.

The League, with it's eleven ship fleet, kept Schendi's sea-lanes clear of competing pirate bands throughout the year. With its year-round plundering, north and south of the Equator, the Black Slavers constantly pumped revenue into the port city's economy. Also with its looted riches, the League fattened the assets of the banking houses on the Street of Coins, not to mention their various business concerns and real-estate holdings throughout the city.

For example, the cleared land where the festival was being held had once been host to row upon row of Black Slaver owned insulae. Insulae, what on Earth would be called residential hotels, were shabbily build wooden structures meant to generate maximum profit with minimum upkeep. But the thing about insulae was that they were candle and oil-lamp lit and they tended to burn down fairly frequently. For three-hundred and fifty years the League had owned the insulae, rebuilding each shabby tenement time after time through the years. But, after the last fire, which had nearly consumed the entire two blocks of insulae, Black Ox had decided to dedicate the land, in the heart of the Street of Brands District, to the library.

Whereas most ill-informed outsiders assumed Schendi tolerated the League, either out of fear or because of the indirect protection it gained from sheltering the depredators, the truth was Black Slaver money was a good part of the riches to be found in Schendi. Far from being a necessary evil, the League of Black Slavers was a full partner in the fortunes of the city and had been for uncounted centuries. One needed to merely consider the fact that wealthy Schendi had neither a standing army nor navy, yet the freeport had never been attacked.

It wasn't the Merchants who would-be raiders feared. It was fighting the green ships of the League which jellied their bowels.

For some long minutes the Assassin studied the figure of the Administrator up there on the stage, dressed in his flowing robes of white and gold, as he recited a prepared and verbose speech. One never knew when familiarity of a certain face might come in handy. But, eventually, he looked away from the politician, the merchant wasn't the target of his hunt.

His slitted gray eyes searched the rest of the group on the stage.

At the far left, clothed in pastel-blue and yellow dyed linen Robes of Concealment and properly street-veiled, stood Uhura. She had only lately come into the stewardship of the House of Mkuku, the second best slaver market in the city. Her father had been killed during a buying trip upriver. He'd fallen overboard and was eaten by river-sharks before he could be pulled to safety. Although Uhura would never sully herself with actual hands-on capture and training of slaves, she was an expert at running a slaver's mansion and none under her employ or slave-steel doubted that she was in charge. Uhura was most definitely mistress of her domain.

The Assassin moved his glance from her, for the woman was not his prey either.

Each slaver in turn came under his scrutiny, he noted their features and looked at the next in line until he reached the man farthest to the right, R'o, Master of the House of Dhahabu. The Dhahabu market was acknowledged as both the largest and the highest quality in the city. It was also an ancient enemy of the Mkuku. The multi-generational feud between Mkuku and Dhahabu had very nearly wrecked both houses. It was R'o and Uhura's father who had stitched together a shaky truce.

Coincidentally, Black Ox was the son of R'o.

The killer looked away from the stage, his quarry was absence from that group of worthies. His gray gaze moved to the large pavilion which rose behind the stage. The great tent, its center apex rising up some twenty feet from the bare ground, was of satin dyed in morning blue and yellow-gold. The sides of the gargantuan tent were rolled up and within could be seen the numerous representatives of the lesser slave houses of Schendi. A sectioned off portion segregated the Free women and children from the men and pagar-kajirae.

Socially speaking, Free females and pleasure-silk slave girls are natural antagonists. It was best to keep them separated.

Rich food was served on silver platters, delicacies from across Gor, brought to Schendi in the holds of the ships of the League. Fine wines and paga of excellence flowed from slender-throated pitchers poured by infinitely skilled slaves. Girls danced in pits dug into the ground and sand-filled, contesting their graceful movements against one another.

On an extensive and ornately woven carpet, sitting cross-legged, was the infamous Black Ox. Exulted sat the First-Captain. He was a big man, big hands, big feet, and well over six feet tall. His skin a rich dark brown, as were his eyes. A broad nose and generous lips helped to form a masculine and handsome face. His wide shoulders were covered in a blue and yellow aba of intricate brocade. The sleeveless robe left his powerful arms bare. He wore blue trousers with yellow piping and sandals. A silver stud pierced his left earlobe. Grandiose and boisterous, he was every inch the pirate-king.

He sat before a table with the hundred-square Kaissa board inlaid in its top in gold and aged whale-bone ivory. No paper game-board for the Fleet-Master, thought the Assassin. A much smaller man, in the garb of a Poet and his dark face frowning in concentration, sat opposite the admiral.

To either side of the big slaver were the much talked about pleasure-girls of Black Ox. His blonde la en kajira behind him and to his right and his red hair la se kajira to his left. Singly, either slave was dazzling, as a set of chain-girls they were incandescent. Their white skin made them even more exotic among the varied deep hues of Schendi's majority Black population.

The blonde, Angel, had been born Free. A daughter of a Turian merchant, she'd been captured by the Wagon People of the great plains far south and inland of Schendi. Years later, she'd been recaptured, by a Bazi warrior in the pay of Turia during a raid on the camp in which she served. The warrior had been a good friend of Black Ox, when the man had died the First-Captain had taken the kajira under his personal kolar, the first girl ever bestowed that honor, and installed her into the League's pleasure garden. She'd performed for years as maid to the ransomed Ubara of Ianda before being promoted to First-girl only a few months past.

Her hair was a cascading silken gold fall of curls which draped to her ass when she stood. Angel's face was heart-shaped. Her open and expressive eyes, expertly outlined in kohl, were the sweet clarified blue of a restful Thassa. Her nose was pert. Her lips full and her cheeks held a natural-rued blush. A golden kolar banded her graceful throat, etched upon it was the legend, property of Black Ox. Her shoulders were lightly tanned, as was the rest of her red-silked petite form. Her breasts, as with most kajirae, were very full with prominent nipples. They sat high and firm on her chest. Her waist was pinched by heredity and her hips were full. Her ass, like her face, was heart-shaped. Her mons and the twin-fruit of her sex were clean-shaven, so that her well-developed clit was obvious. Her legs were coltish with soft thighs and nicely defined calves. She had dainty feet.

She was, in a word, exquisite.

Angel's demeanor never varied from soft-spoken, even when admonishing a girl under her supervision. With the Free she was shy and flawlessly obedient. Her papers stated she was of high slave heat. The Assassin could believe that. He felt the tug of the slave's sensuousness even over the distance which separated them.

The redhead, Pele, was not the shy type. Indeed, her legally registered slave heat was the highest recorded in Schendi. She was an outrageous flirt, the cause of more than her share of induced-erections among the male population of the League's hidden cylinder. Only the fact that she was the First-Captain's private stock kept her from being constantly used by the men she so easily and highly aroused.

Her red mane was a variegated voluminous war-flag, twisted into a thick braid, which fell to the bottom curves of her firmly plump asscheeks. It was rumored that she was a wild-bred passion-girl. Such was easy to believe from the haughty, almost challenging expression in her eyes. It was said that the First-Captain often used his five-bladed whip on her, so that her lithe and snowy body was oftimes covered in ramberry colored welts.

As with Angel, the second-girl's eyes were also blue. But Pele's were the azure of an uninterrupted morning Sky. Because of the emergence of a recessive gene in her ancestry, the girl was red-haired and blue-eyed girl despite having been born of the swarthy and black wine brunette Tuchuk, of the Wagon People. Pale-skinned, the oval-faced slave had delicately sculpted ears which were ringed with small silver hoops. Silver too was her kolar, inscribed as property of Black Ox. An aquiline nose, also properly ringed, was at odds with her full and sultry lips. Her slender shoulders were dusted with freckles. Her breasts were large, even for a kajira, but so symmetrical that they did not seem too big for her carriage. Her pale coral-nipples, seemed perpetually hard beneath her transparent red silks. There was a small tuft of hair above her mons and the swell of her glistening cuntlips. A final silver hoop graced her long clitoris. Her round hips supported a succulent ass, generous thighs and long legs.

Although her stomach didn't yet bulge, the slave was two months pregnant.

Assuredly, the sluts of Black Ox were a sight worth seeing.

The Assassin cleared his mind of the momentary distraction of the beautiful kajirae and moved quickly but unhurriedly through the milling crowd, closer to Black Ox's position.

There were many people all over the world who wished to do Captain Black Ox harm.

This wasn't paranoid delusion on the part of the good captain. As leader of the piratical League of Black Slavers he was a wanted man across the face of Gor, expect in his home port of Schendi. In the Schendi, Black Ox was a tax-paying and respected citizen. More than that, he was the only son of the powerful House of Dhahabu. As a consequence, he didn't think of himself as a wanted man, nor as a criminal. Black Ox saw himself as a member in good standing with his caste, who happened to be the leader of a large-scale and very successful slaving operation.

The fact that people wanted to kill him, that there was an ever-increasing bounty on his head with every passing year, was merely a by-product, a natural outgrowth, of his savage profession. All of which was far from his mind as he looked about the pavilion and out the open sides at the gathering.

He was well-pleased that the festival had turned out so successful, as happy as everyone else that not only had the rain had held off but that the Sky was actually cloudless and that the damp, steaming land was graced by sunshine. Colorful and raucous-voiced birds skylarked overhead, seeming as free of care as the holiday crowd below. The wheeling and diving avians kept a sharp eye out for any crumbs or tidbits that might be dropped to the ground.

The library project had grown out of the First-Captain's enforced stay in port, prompted by an extensive overhaul of his ship, while the rest of the fleet had headed north, to ravage the sea lanes and coastal settlements during the Northern Hemisphere summer. In the League, it is said, to keep a Black Slaver in port when there is booty to be had is to cage the panther. But Black Ox, a man capable of thinking as well as fighting, had managed to turn a temporary negative into a long-lasting positive.

Even more importantly, for the moment, he was winning the Kaissa match. By his calculations he'd have his opponent's home stone in check in five moves. The wagered copper bit the Poet had put up, against Black Ox's sack of twelve double-weight gold tarn pieces, was as good as in his belt-wallet. As the pirate waited for his opponent's next move, he casually held out his embossed iron cuppa for his First-girl to refill.

Then it happened.

At the periphery of his vision, he saw the wink of sunlight glint off something in the crowd outside. It could've been the chroming of light off an pendant around a sandal-maker's neck, or a spark off the enameled kolar of a fish-monger's slave. Something of no import.

However, Black Ox was a seaman. This meant that unlike a landsman, he couldn't afford to take his environment for granted, not when a change of the color of water beneath the ship's keel could mean the presence of sharp-toothed rocks just below the surface, or anomalous white-caps in the distance that could just as well be a squadron of enemy ships bearing down on his position. Decades of training compelled Black Ox to look up from the board and see what had snagged his attention. Over the heads of the crowd he saw the Assassin, thirty feet or so away, raise his crossbow and aim.

The Assassin too had seen the glint of sunlight. It'd come from a jewelry vendor hawking his wares. Just to the side of the black robed hunter, the jeweler was holding up a silver ring set with amethyst, the better to show off the stone's color for a customer. It was the lavender stone which had caught the light and flashed it from its depths. Although the sparkle had not washed out the Assassin's vision, it was dazzling enough to affect his aim at the moment he pulled the trigger of the bow.

As the bolt left the weapon the Assassin knew that the missile would go wide of its mark.

The danger plain and immediate, Black Ox was in the process of heaving himself up off his carpet when fire erupted white hot in his right arm. He looked down to see the crossbow-bolt buried in his forearm, pain crackled around the outraged nerves of the deep puncture. Blood had begun to stream ruby-red from the wound. The half-filled cup fell from numb fingers, to dully clank down onto the carpet, spilling its pale yellow contents. He growled in his throat, gaining his feet and knocking over the Kaissa table in the process, game pieces scattered to the carpet. The startled Poet fell back in surprise.

Black Ox bellowed, a primordial expression of pain and rage, as he charged forward out of the tent toward the man who'd shot him.

The moment the first errant bolt had cleared his weapon, the Assassin had begun to recock the crossbow. He quickly ratcheted the bow back to its armed position and withdrew another arrow from a quiver sewn into his robe. He did this calmly, without fear. He didn't consider escape.

For nearly two hundred years he'd practiced his craft. The Assassin was a consummate professional and once a professional Assassin had accepted coin his priority was killing the prey, not his own safety. He would fulfill the contract, then seek escape. In the first moments of confusion following the slaying he should be able to use the crowd to his advantage, to gain the vast Schendi harbor area and to stow-away on a departing ship. But first the prey must be brought down.

He was aware of the huge Black Slaver charging at him but the Assassin did not panic. He smoothly withdrew the bolt, placed it in its slot and raised the crossbow once more to his face, squinting with one eye, in a classic shooting stance. The First-Captain was dead in his sights, nearly blocking out the rest of the world as he pounded closer.

Black Ox, his mobile lips pushed back in an ugly grimace, saw the Assassin raise his weapon again. He lowered his head and broad shoulders and barreled into the would-be killer, ramming him in the mid-section. The Slaver heard the air whoosh loudly from the tackled Assassin. He also heard the twang of the crossbow fire, the bolt passing harmlessly above his back as he slammed the Assassin into the dirt.

Still bellowing, Black Ox sat on the attacker's chest and with his right arm hanging useless at his side. He clamped his big, callused left hand over the Assassin's throat.

The man coughed, then wheezed as he felt his windpipe being inexorably crushed. He let go of the crossbow and own hands scrambled over his attacker's fingers, trying to find a purchase, a way to peel back the steel grip. But it was no use, the enraged Slaver was the far stronger man. The Assassin felt panic begin to tinge his thoughts. Not only was his Primitive Cortex, his hindbrain, reacting to the contraction of his air-supply but he could feel the extreme pressure of Black Ox's vise-grip beginning to crush his windpipe. He was growing light-headed, no longer the dominant predator, the Assassin had become a caught prey-item.

By accident, more than by design, his left hand batted against the shaft of the quarrel still stuck in his opponent's forearm. In desperation, the Assasin seized the bolt. He jerked it, twisted it, grinding the arrow in the fresh wound.

Black Ox howled. It felt as if his entire arm had been dipped in acid. He could feel the bolt shaft scraping bone as the Assassin cruelly twisted the thing. But this wasn't the first life and death struggle the pirate had found himself fighting. Instinctively, he leaned forward, bringing his weight into play. Increasing the stress on the man's throat. And, while the loss of blood and shock conspired to sap his considerable strength, he was more than powerful enough to shatter something as fragile as a trachea.

The Assassin heard his own death rattle as the delicate bones of his windpipe gave way under Black Ox's assault. Over the span of his long career he had witnessed the death of a thousand of his victims, men, women and children. He now experienced for himself the sense of outrage, of feeling cheated of the days still due him.

Despite nearly two hundred years of an unblemished record, the Assassin died in shame, his prey living on.

Black Ox held on to the crushed throat for long seconds after the Assassin died. I'm alive, he thought, greatly relieved, as always after defending his life.

Pain from his stirred injury nearly made the big pirate swoon, he saw the world begin to gray over but he fought it, his instincts telling him that it was urgent for him to regain his senses. He bellowed again as he unwrapped the Assassin's dead finger's from the arrow shaft aslant in his blood-covered arm and released his hold on the corpse's shattered throat.

It was then that it registered to him that someone back in the tent was keening a high-pitched scream into the morning air. He struggled to stand, succeeding with some great effort, and swaying on his feet he turned around.

The path he had plowed open through the crowd only seconds before had not collapsed. It was as if the people were afraid to intrude upon the berserker, the way fish will stay clear of a shark's wake. With that clear line-of-sight he could see directly into the pavilion, at his carpet, at the upset Kaissa table. He could see that it was Pele who wailed.

And he could see the slumped figure of Angel draped in Pele's arms. Black Ox felt his body turn ice cold. The pain in his arm went away. The rage went away. And abject fear gripped his heart.

"No," he grunted, feeling his testicles crawl up close to his body.

He didn't remember stumbling back under the awning of the tent but suddenly there he was looking down to see Angel who had fallen across Pele's lap. The First-girl's transparent red silks had rucked up over her hip, clearly revealing the expanse of curved tanned flesh still warm but no longer animated. Her golden tresses had spread over her shoulders, with wispy strands covering her beautiful face. The ugly shaft of the crossbow quarrel protruded from her breast. The blonde had been shot through the heart by the Assassin's second bolt. Livid red blood ran from the wound.

And, of course, she was dead. No longer a vivacious and willing girl, now merely a thing.

But how can that be, Black Ox heard a voice inside his head ask. Less than a minute ago she was pouring wine. Less than a minute ago she was smiling.

At the approach of her master, Pele ceased wailing, but her gorgeous face was a ruin of grief, her mouth still formed an O, a silent scream as she helplessly looked up at Black Ox. Her lovely eyes swam in tears. The strength left Black Ox's legs and he sank heavily to the carpet, stained now with both his and the dead kajira's blood. In an unconscious gesture of comfort, he reached out and stroked the Second-girl's head. She pressed back hard against his hand, seeking security.

The Slaver was far too much of a civilized Gorean to show his grief in public. However much he might have loved his First-girl, and he had loved her with a pure clean-burning flame, in polite society a slave was merely an animal, after all. The affection for one's pets was not a thing for general consumption. An emotion display would be considered unseemly. Black Ox was a prince of the city, to borrow a barbarian phrase, and he would comport himself as such.

he lifted Angel's head from Pele's lap and lowered it to the carpet. Black Ox then struggled out of his aba, with the shaft of the quarrel still lodged in his arm, and tenderly draped the robe over Angel's supine form.

"Fair winds, sweet Angel," he murmured, so that only Pele heard.

In short order, Black Ox's arm was attended to. Under guard, the Second-girl was sent back to the League's cylinder along with the dead en kajira, and the festival continued. The excitement of the foiled Assassination, the death of the beautiful and expensive kajira only added to the excitement of the day. Black Ox had also made sure to give the Poet the purse of double-gold tarns, wagered in the forfeited Kaissa game. All would later agree that it had been a most memorable festival, one that would be talked about for years.

In the botanical gardens courtyard of the League's hidden cylinder a tower of wood, about six feet high, had been built into a pyre. Within that pyre, shroud in red linen, lie the body of the fallen Angel.

The dusky Sky was bruising purple toward true night when all of the dozens of pleasure kajirae of the cylinder filed singly into the courtyard. Each carried a small unlit brass oil-lamp. Known as the Ravishment Lamp, or lamp of love, the spouted lantern was traditionally lit in the sleep-chamber when a master wished to thoroughly use his slave girl. The lamp was as much a symbol of a pagar kajira's enslavement and devotion as was her kolar.

As the slaves entered the courtyard and crossed the flagstones they moved to the pyre before pouring a dollop measure of the oil from their lamps onto the wood. The oil had been scented for the occasion with Angel's signature perfume, so that the wood, and hence the night air, carried the dead girl's bouquet.

After silently, gracefully, performing the ritual of oiling the wood, the assembled kajirae arranged themselves into three concentrate circles around the pyre, the most senior and favored girls composing the inner circle, the newer and less skilled chain-daughters forming the outermost. They all knelt into their nadu, except for the Second-girl. Pele lit her lamp with her master's fire maker. The new and well-clipped wick caught the flame and she steeped from the inner-circle to the pyre.

"Tal, sister," she whispered, with wet eyes, as she looked at the shrouded figure.

She and Angel had never been friends.

After her owner, a First-girl is absolute ruler over her master's pleasure garden. A slave-ubara, as it were. To maintain a razor-edged sharpness among the girls demands a certain amount of ruthlessness. More than once Pele had felt the authority of Angel and she had naturally enough resented it. As the only two girls to wear Black Ox's personal kolar they couldn't help but be competitors. The fact that the First-Captain had chosen to honor Pele by breeding her with his own seed had not made the First and Second-girl's relationship any easier. But, Pele felt, that competition to strive higher in their master's eyes had made them both better kajirae. And for that she was both grateful and respectful to her former mistress.

"You always served with fire and perfection. May you sit by the Great Mother's side."

Then she touched the short fire of the lamp to the doused wood. There was a soft whump as the flame caught in the flammable oil. In the suddenly brightened courtyard, Pele returned to the three-rowed circle, passing among the kneeling kajira, lighting the lamp of each. The scene was other-worldly, the slave girls in their fluttering silks seeming more beautiful spirits, drifting in the night, than actual flesh and blood beings. Their very postures bespoke their wretched sorrow.

As far as the rendering of the dead, the Gorean axiom is to burn or bury the Free, to throw the criminal and slave to the sleens. In the aftermath of Angel's slaying, Black Ox had turned that saying on its head. In the afternoon, after he'd returned to the League's cylinder from the ground-breaking festival, he'd gone down to the Iron Pens and had personally, one-handedly, savagely chopped the Assassin's body into small chunks with an ax and kicked them into the fighting-sleen pit.

The act hadn't dampened his sense of bereavement even a little bit. He hadn't expected that it would. The loss of Angel was an open wound he expected would never truly heal. Under the archway of the courtyard, he stood with a vast, whistling emptiness inside.

Beside him stood an old woman. She was Kauahae, the former Ubara of Ianda.

Decades ago, long before he'd become First-Captain, Black Ox had kidnapped her and brought the woman to the cylinder, to hold her there until the Ubar of Ianda forked over the ransom for her. He never had, instead the island Ubar had installed a younger girl in his Free Companion's place and moved on with his life. After a few months the naturally gregarious Ubara, lonely for company, had moved out of her suite of rooms and into the Pleasure Garden with the kajirae. She had resided there ever since. Both she and Black Ox watched the pyre's flame climb high into the night. They didn't step into the courtyard proper because they were Free and the funeral was for a slave, something that was beneath their official notice.

"Angel was the best abigail I ever had," the ancient Ubara, sniffed. She dabbed at her red and puffy eyes with a handkerchief. "No maid at my court was half as accomplished."

"I'm sure Angel would feel there could be no higher praise," Black Ox said, his deep voice thick and raspy.

"I think as well that she would be happy to know that her death aided her master in some small way to defeat an enemy bent on killing him."

Black Ox shook his head in the negative, as he adjusted his arm in the sling, gingerly flexing his fingers. "No. I wasn't the Assassin's target."

The Ubara frowned as she looked up at the Fleet-Master. "I don't understand."

"It's simple. I was looking directly at the Assassin when he pulled the crossbow's trigger. He wasn't aiming at me. He was aiming to my left. The urt intended to kill Pele," he said, nodding toward the Tuchuk girl who knelt now, back in her place unmoving, near to the roaring flames.

The Ubara frowned behind her gossamer house veil. "But why would anyone hire an Assassin to kill a slave?"

"Because she is unique, because she is the only slave who carries my child, my potential heir." Again his glance went to the Second-girl. "Whoever sent the Assassin didn't want me dead, they wanted me to suffer."

"Ah," the ubara nodded. "Unusual motivations, if true."

"Aye. Not the normal course of things to be sure. Not the way men usually do business, neh? It denotes a certain subtle, feminine turn of mind. Don't you think?"

The ubara's first thought was that the Admiral was implicating her, then she realized his true meaning. "The Lady Uhura?"

"Aye," Black Ox confirmed, the firelight reflected orange on his dark face. His lips were compressed into a thin line. "She's no more forgotten that her brother died on my knife than I have. And now, with her father gone and Uhura in charge of her house, she seeks to balance the scales. She must've heard about the child, of my affection for Pele. Her only mistake was being too devious, she didn't send the Assassin for me. She's missed her opportunity and now its my turn."

The ubara sighed, briefly fluttering her thin veil. "So you take up the feud again."

Black Ox shook his head once more. "No. Neither my house, nor the city's Slaver community in general can afford such a destructive conflict at this time. But life is long, great lady, and somewhere in Time I'll find my chance for vengeance. In the meanwhile, I'd prefer that Pele not know she was the intended victim."

"She won't hear it from me," said the old woman. "But I'd wager she's already figured it out for herself. That girl is a thinker, as quick-witted as any I've known. Free or slave."

Black Ox gave an affirmative nod. "Aye, that she is. Before her, I'd never found another I'd even considered fit to mother my children. Free or slave, as you say."

His dark gaze settled once more on the kneeling kajira, highlighted by the lamp in her hands and pyre's flames. "She's precious beyond price to me. This I say without shame, I'd have preferred that the very rock of the Sardar Mountain have crumbled into dust before witnessing the evil day that took away my Angel. But, better that the stars themselves snuff out before Pele is taken from me."

The Ubara remained silent, accepting the honor the First-Captain bestowed on her, by allowing his true feelings to be expressed. And she knew that Uhura, of the House of Mkuku, was doomed.

With nightfall came the end to the brief spell of fair weather over Schendi. Tendrils of cloud crept into the Sky, masking the three moons and erasing the hard glint of the Galaxy's countless stars. As the kajirae, the Ubara, and the First-Captain stood vigil, the rains returned in quiet patters, the warm drops hissed into the flames of the pyre.

Night wept over Schendi and the fallen Angel.

A Cold Reading Turned Hot

2009-06-26T03:00:00.000-07:00

Mike tossed the issue of Variety on the small table beside him and looked at his watch. It was an old issue he'd read before, anyway. The casting agent seemed to have forgotten their appointment. He glanced at the bored receptionist, wondering what he should do next, when the door to the office opened.

"Mike..." A thin, middle-aged man glanced at the photo and resume in his hand, then looked up again. "Bine?"

"Bean. It-it's pronounced 'bean.'"

"Yeah, Biehn. Got it. Come in." The man quickly disappeared into his office. With a last glance at the receptionist, Mike followed him inside. The casting agent quickly closed the door behind him. "Sit down," he said, indicating a black, leather sofa in front of a wet bar built into the wall. He dropped the photo and resume on the huge wooden desk, plopped into a leather chair and leaned back.

"You wanna do a cold read or you gonna do a monologue?"

Mike shrugged. "Whatever you want."

The agent looked him carefully. "I just might take you up on that. Why don't you do a cold read, then?" He handed the young man a well-thumbed script. "This is the picture. Your agent tell you about it?"

Mike nodded as he flipped the pages. "He told me who's in it, the director, stuff like that."

"Good, good. I like an actor who comes prepared." Something about the way he said it made Mike flinch, but he shrugged it off. "So read. Start on that page and just read till I tell you to stop. The character is a psycho, a stalker, got it?"

Mike nodded. "I think so. May I--?"

"What? Oh, sure, sure. Look it over first. Take all the time you want. Then just jump in."

"Thanks." Mike glanced it over. A psycho. A psycho in love. A guy with big impossible dreams of getting a woman he could never have. Mike suppressed a sardonic smile. What was that like, he wondered, thinking about the busty blonde who'd just moved in down the hall from him. Then he focused again.

He nodded to the agent, then began to read. It felt good. It felt right. He kept his mind focused on the words in front of him and kept reading. He moved around the man's office, taking advantage of the space. This scene was loaded with sexual suggestions and Mike put everything he had into them. He had to be doing well - the man had yet to stop him. He'd been to auditions where he barely got to read a sentence, but this guy was letting him read the whole thing! As he neared the end of the scene, he began to wonder if he should just keep reading when finally the casting agent stopped him.

"Good job. Real nice. You did some nice stuff there." The agent paused, studying him. Mike waited, looking outwardly cool even as his heart was hammering in his chest. "You could be the one."

"Thank you," Mike said evenly.

"Take your shirt off. Let's see how you're built."

He hesitated a moment. His agent had said nothing about this.

"Kid, this is a visual business," the man added impatiently. "Now let's see."

Slowly, he pulled his shirttail out of his jeans and carefully unbuttoned his shirt. The soft, woven cotton slipped down one arm and was tossed onto the black leather couch behind him.

"Nice...nice," said the older man, nodding appreciatively. "Turn....Yeah, very nice..."

Mike closed his eyes, trying to ignore the leer in the man's voice. The casting agent stood and moved closer, till the young actor could feel the man's hot breath on his bare shoulders.

"How bad you want this role?"

"I don't really--"

"This role has nudity in it. It has sex. Can you do sex?"

He nodded, unable to find his voice, as a hand slid up his back.

"Show me," the older man said, sliding his hands over the smooth, muscular shoulders.

Mike turned his head, startled. "You-you want me to--?"

"I can do a lot for you," the man purred. "Introduce you to all the right names. Get you in all the right doors." He squeezed Mike's shoulder. "Can make you a big man in this town." His hand slid away and he moved behind the desk again. "But you gotta show me you can hack it."

Mike shook his head and started to turn to retrieve his shirt.

"Look, kid, right behind that door you came in there'll be another actor who maybe wants the role more'n you. And for guys like you, there's--" He pointed out the window at a Jack-in-the-Box sign across the street. "We understand each other?"

The young man swallowed. "What do you want?" he asked softly.

The agent smiled, displaying a mouthful of expensively capped, perfect teeth. "I wanna see the rest of you. I told you--there's nudity in this project." He poured two glasses of whiskey from a decanter and handed one to Mike. "Here, this'll help."

Mike swallowed the burning liquor quickly. He glanced down at the waistband of his jeans and slowly, carefully he unbuttoned the top of his jeans, his fingers shaking slightly. He looked up and saw the lustful gleam in the agent's eyes. Quickly he looked down again as he unzipped his fly and eased his jeans down over the slim hips to his lean thighs. When the man said nothing, he continued, easing his briefs down, too. Finally, the last of his clothes joined his shirt on the sofa. He felt the cool air of the room's air conditioning against his skin.

"Turn," the man ordered.

Mike swallowed, then turned, trying to avoid looking in the man's eyes. He knew what he would see there and it made his stomach cramp. The man moved closer.

"Yeah," the casting agent said softly, his desire obvious as his eyes lingered over the young actor's groin. "You got a lot of assets. I see star material in you. You work out, don't you?"

Despite the circumstances, the young man could feel his face color with a tinge of pride at the compliment. He nodded. "Pretty much."

"Yeah, I could tell. Here. Have another drink; you look a little cold in here. Damned air conditioning...Football?"

Mike nodded again, his skin starting to prickle with the cool air in the room. "And basketball."

"Yeah?" The agent dropped his voice. "Maybe we could go a little...one-on-one...sometime..."

'Not a chance,' the young man thought even as he said "Yeah. Sometime."

"How about...now?"

Mike shook his head and turned to retrieve his clothes. "Look, I'm not gay..." The man merely shrugged in response. "And I don't-"

"Don't what? Don't wanna be a star? You getting a lotta phone calls now, kid?"

"A few."

"Really? From who?"

"Okay, well, one or two, but-"

"'But' nothing. Doesn't have to be that way. Nice, young stud like you."

Mike bristled. "I came here about the part. Now do I get it or not? Anything else you want, you can buy on Sunset."

"The kid's got balls," the man grinned. "Not that I hadn't already noticed." He moved closer. "Y'know what I want? I want somethin' only you can give me. I want a few minutes of your time...and I want this..." His hand moved slowly over the smooth curves of Mike's small, tight ass.

"Please," Mike said softly. "I-I can't."

"Sure ya can!" The man was massaging his shoulders now, talking in a soft, smooth voice. "There's just me and just you here. You be nice to me, and bingo, bango, bongo, you got a role your buddies back in acting class'll be droolin' over. Here, have another drink and we can toast your success."

Mike swallowed his third drink quickly. The room was getting warmer and he was starting to relax a little, in spite of himself. "How--?"

"Right here," the agent said, tapping the desktop. "Just bend over for a few, then you can put on your clothes and start figuring out how you're gonna handle stardom.."

Mike swallowed the lump in his throat that seemed to choke him. He hesitated fro a long moment, then slowly bent over until his chest pressed against the shiny, cold surface of the desk, his fingers gripping the smooth edges.

"Spread your legs. Wide."

He bit his lip to hold back a groan as a firm hand reached between his legs to cup his lightly-furred balls. The man reached into his desk drawer for a moment, fumbling for something. Mike raised his head and turned to see the agent take out a condom and small tube of Vaseline. He turned his head again, and rested his cheek against the desk, trying not to think about what was about to happen.

He could hear the man fumble with his zipper, hear it unzip behind him. Clumsy fingers greased his entrance with the warm, slick Vaseline and he grit his teeth.

"So tense," the older man said softly. "I ain't gonna hurt ya. I like you. I wanna help you, remember? Relax, so we can both enjoy it."

Mike tightened his grip on the desktop's edges. He wanted to change his mind, to punch the guy in his leering face, to grab his clothes and run out of there and never look back. But he couldn't. This role, this part, it was a lot, it was everything. Big name stars, a famous director, and a major motion picture. And him as the star. The Star. It could change his whole career, his whole life. Taken that way, five minutes didn't seem like a big trade for a whole lifetime. And the liquor helped.

Something hot and rubbery pressed against the cleft of his buttocks. He clenched for a moment, then forced himself to relax. He wanted to get it over with. He wanted the man to stop talking to him and just do it and be done with it.

There was a pause and the prick that poked at him was replaced by a finger, pushing gently but persistently into him. He bit his fist, groaning at the intrusion.

"Easy, kid..."

A second finger joined the first and scissored him open, stretching the ring of muscle till it relaxed a little. He gripped the desk's edges again, his knuckles white. He could imagine how he looked, bent naked over the desk, his torso spread along its surface as the casting agent prepared him.

A moment later, the rubber-covered head pressed against his anus again, more determined than before. He felt the puckered opening give as the man paused, the head of his cock now inside the young man. Hands massaged his shoulders.

"Relax..."

As his body accommodated the girth of the agent's penis, he felt it enter his virgin channel, then pause again. He was surprised at the fullness he felt as the man waited for him to get used to it.

"Ooooh, kid..." the agent groaned. "You're so hot, so tight inside...."

Mike closed his eyes tightly, squeezing out a couple of tears as he did so. His anus burned at the invasion. God, make him get this over with!

Slowly, rhythmically, the man began to fuck his ass. His hips moved slowly at first, nearly pulling the young actor off the desk and pushing him back down with each stroke. Slowly the pace began to increase, the casting agent drawing almost all the way out, emptying the young man, before thrusting into him again as he moved closer to his own climax. Mike could no longer hold back; his groans now in a rhythm with the man's thrusting.

The long, deep thrusts began to stroke along his prostate, eliciting a new response. Mike's body shivered all over as the man seemed to find a pleasure spot deep within him. Despite the pain and the shock of what he was doing - HIM of all people - his body seemed to have decided to enjoy it. His mind whirled in confusion as he longed for it to end.

The agent's breathing had become faster and more labored and Mike knew the fucking was finally nearing its conclusion. His own breathing had also quickened and suddenly the room seemed filled with bright pinpoints of light. He heard the man draw one huge gasp, felt the body behind him stiffen, and then a pulsing around his rectum as the man came within him.

The casting agent collapsed along the naked young man's back, as his breathing slowly returned to normal.

"Ah, kid, you're a better fuck than I could have imagined. The best fuck. I knew you had potential the moment you walked into the room."

Mike stayed as he was, his eyes still squeezed shut as the man slowly withdrew his softened prick from the young actor's body.

"You can get dressed, kid."

"No...not yet."

"Somethin' the matter?"

"No...Please...Just-just give me minute, okay?"

"Why? I didn't hurt you." He grabbed Mike's shoulder and pulled him to a standing a position.

Mike blushed with shame as a thick pool of come was drying on the desktop. The agent grinned.

"You're all right, kid, you know that?" He grabbed some paper towels from the wet bar's sink, handing a few to Mike to clean himself up. The agent wiped the desk, and tossed the crumpled paper along with the used condom into the wastebasket. "Now get dressed."

Mike pulled his clothes on with shaking hands. The casting agent was pouring another drink for each of them. Mike shook his head at the proffered drink.

"I got another appointment."

The agent grinned. "Sure you do."

Mike hesitated at the door, his hand on the doorknob. "The part. Do I get it?"

The man grinned wider. "I'll send the contracts over to your agent. You're gonna be a big star, y'know. I can always tell."

"Yeah. And thanks."

The agent winked. "No. Thank YOU."

A Cold December Night

2009-06-25T03:00:00.000-07:00

I remember that cold December night just like it was last night and I am sure I will remember it like that for the rest of my life. My band, Jadestone Doll, was just starting to make a name for itself in the Twin Cities. We had just been signed to a small record label and we had earned a small cult following. None of this however even compared to the opportunity we would be presented with next, the chance to tour with my personal idols, the band Queens of the Stone Age.

In the first couple of months of the tour I was very stand offish. I tend to get more shy than usual when I am around people that I feel are way better than myself. This personality flaw of mine kept me from getting to know the guys of Queens of the Stone Age in the way I would've liked to. Other than a few exchanges of small talk, I usually shied away from them when they approached me.

During the first week of December we had the luxury of staying in a nice hotel as opposed to the cramped tour bus and I had decided to relax in the hotel bar all by myself. I had been in there for about an hour and was feeling quite pleasant from the two screwdrivers I had enjoyed when in walked Queens of the Stone Age's guitarist Troy Van Leeuwen.

As our eyes met and he started walking towards me, I became all excited and jumpy. I knew that since I was a bit buzzed that I would have no problem talking to him. He stopped in front of the empty barstool next to me and kindly asked,

'Is this seat taken?'

'It is now, have a seat Troy' I said with a smile.

'I'm glad I caught you in here Tiff' he said as he sat down. 'We've been on tour together for two months and you haven't really spoken to us. Joey thinks you're a snob.'

'I am not a snob, I'm just really shy.' I told him.

'Yeah that's what I figured; you seem too nice to be a snob.'

'Well to be honest Troy, it is more than shyness. You guys are my favorite band, I completely look up to all of you and I'm afraid of saying something stupid.'

'Look Tiff, we may be good musicians, but we are just normal guys like everyone else.'

I smiled comfortably at his reassuring statement as the bar tender approached us.

'Ready for another screwdriver?' The bar tender asked.

Before I could reply, Troy chimed in.

'Yes she is, on me, and I'll have a jack and coke.'

I turned to him with a puzzled look on my face.

'Jack and coke huh?' I questioned 'I would have thought you'd drink something more sophisticated.' I said looking at Troy who was well known for being the rocker that always wore a suit and tie.

'Like I said darling, I'm just an average guy on the inside.'

After a few more drinks and laughs, Troy turned to me and said

'Let's go take a walk in the courtyard.'

'I don't know Troy. I'm pretty drunk. I don't think I will be able to walk straight.'

'Don't worry Tiff; I will be there to hold you up!'

We left the bar and went for a stroll in the hotels courtyard. As I suspected, I couldn't walk straight. Of course it didn't help that I was holding onto Troy and he couldn't walk straight either. Before we knew it, we both tripped over each other and fell in the grass with him slightly on top of me. We laughed and giggled over our sudden drunken folly and before I knew it, my hand seemed to acquire a mind of its own. My hand reached up to him and started caressing his cheek in the way a lover would.

The frolicking dance in his eyes faded and a serious romantic look replaced it. Suddenly his eyes began to close and he was lowering his head towards mine. That is when I realized that something unbelievable was about to happen. He was going to kiss me! I was actually about to make out with the infamous Troy Van Leeuwen!

I held no resistance as his open mouth touched mine and our tongues greeted each other with their first hello. As our lips made love to each other my mind drifted off into a dream. We kissed long enough for Queens of the Stone Age's song 'The Blood Is Love' to play in my head in its entirety. He broke from our kiss and lovingly rubbed his nose against mine.

'I'm sorry; I just had to taste those full lips of yours.' He said as he looked into my eyes.

'Oh yeah? And how did they taste?' I asked

'Sweet like an apple. You should've warned me of how infectious your kiss is.'

'I didn't have the opportunity to warn you now did I?'

'I guess you didn't.' Troy replied.

He gave me one more wet kiss and helped me up to my feet.

Troy walked me to my hotel room door where we shared another deep kiss after making sure that we were alone in the hallway.

'Are you going to invite me in? Troy asked while looking at me with the most adorable pleading puppy dog eyes.

'Troy, I would like to but I don't want to be seen as that kind of girl.'

'What kind of girl?' He asked.

'You know; the kind of girl that puts out right away.'

'I understand and I don't want you to be that kind of girl either.' He said 'But I defiantly want to kiss you again sometime.'

'You will Troy.' I gave him a wink and retired to my room for the night.

For the next two weeks Troy and I became tour companions and also carried on a torrid make out affair. We tried to keep it as secret as possible. We'd sneak off to hidden rooms backstage after shows. We'd have secret rendezvous in restrooms and behind trees at venues. We thought we were doing a good job at staying secret until just a few days before Christmas when we were caught red handed.

Troy and I had snuck into a conference room at the hotel we were staying at that night. We were both desperate with need for affection with one another and eagerly started exploring each other with our hands as our tongues once again greeted each other with their special hello. Suddenly the door knob started to turn. Troy and I both gasped in unison as we realized at the same moment that we had been so anxious to be together that we had forgotten to lock the door.

In walked a man that I had lusted after even more than I did Troy, Queens of the Stone Age's ginger haired lead singer Josh Homme.

'Hello Troy!' Josh said with a sarcastic tone in his voice.

Josh then looked me up and down before saying 'Hello Tiffannie.' With a lowered tone in his voice.

'Hi Josh, I guess you caught us.' Troy said shamefully.

I couldn't stop staring at Josh; he was just too perfect of a male specimen for me to look away. He caught me staring and winked at me to let me know that he noticed.

'You know, you two aren't fooling anybody.' Josh spoke 'Everyone knows that you have a thing going on.'

Troy and I just stood in silence not knowing what to say in our defense.

'Don't worry about it, no one cares,' Josh said breaking the silence. 'I just followed you here because I wanted to ask Troy up to my room for some tequila. You can come too Tiff, Do you like tequila?'

'Yes, I love tequila!' I replied.

We then followed Josh to his hotel room.

Josh had the most beautiful hotel suite. Besides the huge king sized bed, the room had its own little living room area complete with a cozy sofa set and a killer entertainment system. He motioned for Troy and I to have a seat on the sofa as he grabbed the tequila, some shot glasses, and a small bowl of lime slices from the kitchen area. He sat next to me on the sofa and filled the three shot glasses to the brim with the precious liquid gold. We grabbed our glasses downed our tequila after merrily clinking our glasses together. Josh and Troy both downed their shots with ease but I cringed as the sharp liquor burned my throat. I wasn't used to drinking hard liquor, especially tequila.

There was a reason why I usually refrained from drinking tequila even though it was my favorite. Tequila makes me looser than a cheep hooker. 'Tonight will be the night Troy finally gets laid' I thought to myself. After about five shots each, the three of us just sat still, pleasantly buzzed from the cactus juice, starring at some late night movie on cable. Troy was on my left, Josh was on my right, and I was sandwiched on the sofa between these two glorious men that I admired so much.

I turned my back to Troy and laid on his chest with my head resting into his neck. Soon I felt his warm lips moving their way seductively up and down my neck. I closed my eyes taking in the pleasurable sensation of Troy's tongue dancing on my neck. The alcohol had numbed my inhibitions and for awhile I had forgotten that Josh was on the sofa too. As soon as I remembered that we were in Josh's room, I opened my eyes and glanced in Josh's direction to find that he was facing Troy and I, enjoying the romance novel that was being acted out right before his eyes. I didn't mind Josh watching at all, in fact, it made me even hotter. Our eyes met and I gave him a horny smile. He continued staring at me with a serious half lustful, half drunken stare and I wondered if he was even fully awake. That wondering faded quickly when Josh reached for my right hand that was sitting next to his leg on the sofa.

I sat there quietly in awe as he lifted my hand to his lips and kissed it like a gentleman. He continued to worship my hand, taking his time and care to kiss, lick, and suck each finger. He would look up at me with that serious facial expression every so often for a moment as he did his work, then he would focus his full attention back to my hand. Once Josh had felt satisfied that he had worshiped every inch of my hand, he began to work on the rest of my arm, allowing his tongue to frolic on every single inch of my fair skin on the way up.

I couldn't believe what was happening to me! Troy was still behind me kissing my neck and Josh was beside me, worshipping my hand and arm. I was so hot that I couldn't stand it and my unworshipped hand had found its way under my skirt, rubbing the outside of my black silk panties.

Josh had worked his way up to my neck and was kissing the sensitive area of my neck just like Troy was doing to the other side. Then suddenly I had felt that Troy had stopped kissing me. Both Josh and I looked over to see that Troy was watching Josh as he joined in on the fun. Josh decided to test and see how much Troy minded if he joined in. He grabbed my chin, pressed his lips against mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. After kissing me for a minute, he looked at Troy to see if he was at all bothered by the kiss. Troy wasn't bothered at all; in fact he showed that he was turned on by the show by rubbing the bulge that was forming under his slacks.

Josh pulled me away from Troy and onto his lap, holding onto my sides underneath my shirt. He took a moment to look into my eyes and caress my sides up and down before he pulled my lips towards his and we began to make out while Troy watched. I was so turned on that I began to grind into Josh's lap, stimulating my panty clad clit against his awakened cock inside his jeans. Soon we could no longer concentrate on kissing and just moaned into each others mouths.

Josh became enraptured in pleasure to the point where he could no longer keep his mouth on mine. He broke away and laid his head on the back of the sofa and continued to moan. Troy decided this was a great opportunity to join in and helped me remove my shirt and bra. As I continued to dry fuck Josh, Troy sucked on my nipple as if he hadn't eaten for days.

After a few minutes of this, Josh climbed out from under me, pulled me from Troy's grasp on my nipple and off of the sofa. By my hand he led me to the bed, sat me down at the end and stood directly in front of me. I needed no further instruction as I fumbled with his zipper and revealed his throbbing eight inch cock, one of the biggest I had seen in quite some time.

I looked up at him playfully as I teased the underside of his head with the tip of my tongue. However Josh was way too horny for silly games and he grabbed the back of my head and forced the entire length of his cock down my untrained throat. I had never deep-throated a man before but I had no problem giving my number one idol my best effort. It was so exciting to feel his dick flex and stiffen in my mouth.

Just as my gagging was starting to subside, I felt something tap against my cheek. I looked over to see Troy standing there, naked from the waist down, holding his cock in his hand eagerly waiting for his turn. I stroked Josh lightly with my left hand so he would not feel ignored and I took Troy into my mouth. Troy's cock slipped in easier as it was an inch shorter than and not as thick as Josh's monster. Not to mention, my throat had been properly stretched and prepared by deep throating Josh.

I took turns pleasuring my two favorite men by making love to one cock with my mouth and then the other. I was more pleased by seeing how happy I was making them than if they were playing with my pussy. But that wasn't enough for me; I wanted to offer them my entire body. I decided that I wanted them both inside me at the same time.

I stood up from the bed and helped them out of their remaining clothing. I then did a little strip tease dance for them as I slipped out of my skirt and panties leaving my knee high leather boots on for a stimulating visual effect. Since Josh was the biggest between his legs, I decided that he would be in my pussy since I certainly didn't want that big thing taking my anal virginity.

I stood in front of Josh and pushed him backwards with one hand in his chest until he stumbled on the bed and lay down on his back. While looking at him with an evil grin, I straddled his mid-section and eased myself onto his cock, guiding it in slowly with my hand. I groaned in pleasure as I felt his thickness fill me completely. I sat straight up on top of him and closed my eyes as I took in all the feelings that overwhelmed my senses as I rode the entire length of his cock.

I came out of my short trance remembering that Troy was still left unattended and I didn't want him to feel neglected. I placed a couple fingers near my wet hole as it was being violated by Josh's cock and collected my wetness on my fingers and lubricated the puckered virgin hole of my back side with my own fresh pussy juices. I then looked at Troy and beckoned him to come hither with my forefinger. As he approached me I leaned forward so that my ass was pushed out, letting him know that he was welcome to enter. Consequently my huge double D breasts were smashed into Josh's face and he eagerly sucked on them, until he realized that Troy was about to attack me from behind, so he sat himself up as much as he could to watch the invasion.

Troy lubricated himself by spitting on his cock and rubbing it in a bit and then approached my awaiting hole. He helped me prepare for the painful sensation by teasing me to help me relax. He ran his cock up and down the entire crack of my ass and then placed it against my asshole and wiggled himself just enough to tickle it. After he felt that I was as ready as I'd ever be he slowly e ntered inside. The pain was almost more than I could bare and I almost wanted to call the whole thing off. Yet the need to be ravished by these two beautiful men was greater than any pain I could ever feel and it gave me the strength to pull through. Within minutes the entire length of Troy's dick was enveloped in my ass and he began to gently fuck me. Josh lay back down and I really went to work rocking back and forth between both cocks. I could feel their cocks rub together inside of me through the small tissue of flesh that separated my asshole from my cunt and it was this sensation that made me start to lose control.

I felt the beginning of my orgasm and I started having visions more powerful than any acid induced trip. Every color of the rainbow exploded in my head and I was overwhelmed by visions of stars and fireworks. It was at this moment that I realized that something deeper was taking place here. I was not fucking these two men; I was making love to them. I was deeply and truly in love with each one of them and being graced with the opportunity to be with them at the same time was a gift. This realization sent me over the edge and I heard my own voice as if it was coming from somewhere else, screaming out loud with the most intense climax I had ever had in my life.

Troy responded to my orgasm with his own and I could feel his cock convulse violently in me, signaling to me that he was about to empty his seed into my ass. Even though my orgasm almost left me with no strength, I continued to buck wildly, paying more attention to him than Josh, so that I could help finish him off. Troy's face stiffened up and turned red. With three short hard thrusts he exploded and came violently in my ass. I swear I had never heard a man call out so loudly as he was cumming before. This pleased me because I knew I had done well to please him. He removed himself from the chain and went to clean himself off in the bathroom.

After a few minutes Troy had came out of the bathroom and dressed himself. He approached me while I was still impaled on his band mate's cock. No words were exchanged between us as he sweetly kissed me with a kiss of thanks and proceeded to leave. Leaving me alone with Josh. Josh was in an alcohol induced state which made it hard for him to climax. He could tell that I was exhausted from my orgasm and flipped me over on the bottom and allowed me to rest a little bit as he climbed on top of me and continued to pound away at my pussy. Once I had regained my strength I had him sit up and I sat on his lap just as we were when we were making out on the sofa, only this time we weren't dry fucking. He really was inside me as we kissed and licked each other passionately.

It was in this position that all this sweet passion made me climax again. I threw my neck back and listened to the erotic sounds of Josh's groans as I let loose my fluid cum juices upon Josh's still rock hard cock. Even though Josh still hadn't cum, I could go on no longer I was completely spent. I was a bit disappointed since I didn't have the opportunity to have Josh's cum in or on me, however Josh was quite tired himself and we both collapsed and fell asleep in each others loving embrace which was quite satisfying to me.

In the morning I woke up to a glorious surprise. Josh was kneeling over me, jacking off with his cock pointed at my breasts. I was so happy; I would finally get the prize I was denied the night before. I reached my hand under him and felt up his hard balls and asshole as his fist pounded away at his shaft. When I knew he was nearly ready to release I pressed on the tender patch of skin that covered his g-spot which made him shake just before he exploded. Ropes and streams of cum blasted out of his cock onto my breasts, neck and chin. The upper part of my body was being bathed in his sweet jizz.

After he was done, he gave me an even bigger surprise. He knelt down and licked every drop of cum off of my breasts. I had always dreamed of a man doing that to me but never met a man who was secure enough in his manhood to taste his own seed. With his juice still in his mouth he kissed me, sharing the taste of our lovemaking between us. It was the most romantic thing I had ever experienced.

That was the only time Josh and I would ever be intimate. Troy and I continued our love affair throughout the tour. After the tour we tried to stay in touch but both of us became too busy to keep up and now only see each other for fleeting affairs and romantic long distance phone calls. Every holiday I get a card from Josh and he always puts in a note that he can't stop thinking about that cold December night. I can't stop thinking about it either.

A Closer Look

2009-06-24T03:00:00.000-07:00

I had just finished a seemingly endless week of classes and my internship on Thursday that left me extremely exhausted. The administration at the University of Pittsburgh had in their infinite wisdom decided to give all of the students in my program 13 credits and their internship in the first four days of the week. The only good thing was that I had all day Friday to myself. One of my friends had graduated the year before and worked right off campus. I had called him up the day before and asked if he wanted to get lunch on Friday. He had said yes and that I would meet him outside of his building at noon.

Since the buses for once were running early, I decided to get a local newspaper and sit on a bench near my friend's office building and read until he came out. As most guys do, I flipped right to the sports page. After reading that the Pirates had lost their fifth game straight and the Steelers seemed to insist that Kordell Stewart (also knows as Queerdell Stewart here in Pittsburgh) was the savior of the Steelers I got disgusted and started reading at the other sections of the newspaper.

I noticed a quick write-up on the second page of the Local section about a movie that was being shot on and around the Pitt campus. Even though Pittsburgh is the second biggest city in Pennsylvania, it is always news when a big Hollywood movie is being shot in the area. Upon reading the article more carefully I noticed that Angelina Jolie was staring in the movie and was filming a few scenes today and tomorrow. I wondered if my friend knew this. I figured that I would ask him and see if he wouldn't mind walking by the filming of the movie to see if we could get a look at Angelina Jolie in person. After seeing her in Tomb Raider and watching her large breasts bobbing around on the silver screen, I doubted that I would have much trouble convincing him.

About ten seconds later my friend walked out the front door of his office into the mid afternoon sunshine.

"Hey, Tom, what's up?" I said standing up.

"Not too much today. Work is a drag. I am still fixing everyone's mistakes." He sighed.

"Have you read the paper today?"

"No why?" He asked questioningly.

"Well Angelina Jolie is filming part of the Tomb Raider sequel right on the Pitt campus today!" I excitedly stated.

Laughing Tom replied, "And you would like to know if I would mind if we made a slight detour towards where she is shooting. Sure, who am I to argue about going to see one of the most beautiful women and one of the best bodies in the world".

Since I had read the article in the newspaper I lead the way to the area on campus that Angelina was filming. I could very easily tell where she was filming by the number of people (mainly guys) standing around the one corner of the lawn that surrounds the Cathedral of Learning. Even with all of those people surrounding her, I was still determined to see her up close. As I was pushing my way toward the front of the group I could tell that my friend was right behind me using me as a blocking back so he could also get an up close view of the gorgeous woman.

When I finally reached the front of the group I could see that Angelina Jolie was wearing an outfit that looked like her Lara Croft get-up from the first Tomb Raider movie. She was standing about 10 feet away and I could easily see her large breasts, her perfect legs and tight butt from that distance. I could slowly feel myself getting aroused just watching her walk around waiting for the rest of the crew to start shooting the next scene.

Upon seeing the guns in the holsters on her sides I quipped to my friend, "She could handle my gun any time."

Chuckling, Tim said, "Yeah, what normal guy wouldn't mind that."

Since my friend didn't have forever to get lunch he reluctantly pulled me away from the magnificent view. I decided to come back later to drool some more.

After lunch my friend and I went our separate ways since he had to get back to work. I decided to hang around Oakland a little longer to see if there was anything at school that required my immediate attention. Thankfully, there wasn't and I began the short walk back toward the lawn that surrounds the Cathedral of Learning. On the way back to the Cathedral I stopped at a newsstand and picked up a magazine that had Angelina Jolie on the cover hoping that I might be able to get her autograph if I could get close enough.

While I was checking out the cashier noticed the magazine I was buying and said to me, "Do you know that Angelina is here filming a portion of the Tomb Raider sequel today and tomorrow?"

"Yeah", I replied gesturing toward the magazine, "I am hoping to get her autograph."

"Cool, man, your best bet to get that would be to walk around on the sidewalk closest to the Cathedral and get on the set as an extra," The cashier said motioning to the left.

"Thanks," I said walking away.

"Let me know how you do, man!" he said as I was walking out the door. Taking the cashier's advice, I walked around to the back of the Cathedral. As I was walking around I encountered a sign that said on it, "Do not walk through this area if you do not want to appear in a movie. You enter at your own risk." I had encountered a sign like this once when I was on vacation in Seattle walking around the market downtown. It was the studio's method of getting extras for a movie free of charge. Since I had always wanted to be in a movie and I wanted to get Angelina's autograph I figured that this was my best chance of killing two birds with one stone.

As I was walking onto the set of the movie I could tell that they were shooting an action sequence. Assuming that the director wouldn't want a person standing around and gawking, I did the next best thing, I kept walking and subtly gawking. Since I wanted to get a closer look I started walking nonchalantly towards where Angelina was filming. As I got within about 20 feet I heard the director scream, "CUT!!! Good job everyone, that's a wrap till just before dinner at 4:00 p.m."

Wonderful, I thought, now's my chance to see her. I saw that she was sweating somewhat from the exertion of the scene that she had been filming. I noticed that she was walking toward the back of a truck that was selling drinks. I knew that I could catch her before she got there but I thought that she might get irritated and not autograph my magazine, so I figured that I would try to catch up to her after she got there.

As I was walking behind her heading towards the line I couldn't help but notice the way that her butt slowly swayed to and fro as she walked. As I got closer I could see that by the outlines in her skintight black shorts that she was wearing thong underwear. I started to feel a bulge forming in my cargo shorts. I was startled out of my trance when the guy in the back of the truck asked, "What would you like, Miss Jolie?"

"Just a bottle of water," she said in that husky voice of hers.

"Ok, that will be a dollar-five," the man in the truck said appraising her subtly.

"Here, let me get that for you," I blurted out fumbling around in my pocket for the right change.

What was I doing, I thought. How big of a loser does she think that I am now? The last of the big spenders, spending a whopping dollar-five on a bottle of water.

"Thanks," she said with an amused chuckle. "Though most guys usually buy me at least large soda, first."

"Um… yeah well, I'm just a poor college student," I replied with a smile and a laugh. I couldn't believe that I was actually talking to Angelina Jolie!!!!

"You are different than all of the other guys so far. You didn't hit on me at a bar." She replied looking me over.

"I assume that you go to school here?" She said.

"Yep, I do" I said.

"Then shouldn't you be in class right now?" She said a bit sarcastically.

"I have had all my classes and my internship were earlier in the week which gives me today off but from Monday to Thursday I am constantly busy." I said. I was worrying that she was trying to get rid of me so I was about to turn and walk away.

"Why don't you sit down?" she said motioning towards a group of chairs sitting on the grass under a few shade trees.

"Sure, thanks," I replied silently relieved that she hadn't shooed me away.

"You probably know who I am, so what is your name?" She asked sitting down.

"I'm Matt." I was still having a hard time getting used to the fact that I was talking to Angelina Jolie so I was a bit tongue-tied.

We sat there for a few minutes and chatted about the good shopping areas, cars, sports (I found out that she was a big fan of college football).

During this time I was constantly stealing glimpses of her stunning body. Sometimes it seemed as if she would shift in her seat just to give me a better view. After a while her nipples were starting to pop out of her shirt even though I could see the outline of her bra underneath the skin-tight black shirt. I could also see her shorts riding up since more and more of her smooth inner thigh was visible. The shorts were dangerously cuffed at the very top of her thigh.

"So what do you think of the movie so far? What you've seen?" She asked.

"I haven't seen much of it but if the rest of it is as good as what I've seen so far it will be fantastic. You have done a fantastic job. You look terrific, by the way," I said hoping that I hadn't gone too far with the last remark.

"Thank you," She said smiling slyly.

I asked curiously, "Does it bother you that you have to wear clothing that is so… sexy?"

"Sometimes, but if it really did bother me I wouldn't do movies like Tomb Raider. I also noticed that you didn't seem to mind the view you were getting while you were sitting there." She said motioning toward the large bulge in my shorts.

I quickly turned red with embarrassment. I was hoping that she hadn't noticed me looking at her or the rock hard erection I was trying to hide.

Trying to change the subject I said, "Would you autograph my magazine?"

"Sure, but I will need to get a pen from my trailer," She said with mischievous twinkle in her dark eyes.

We meandered over to her trailer on the near side of movie set next to a busy street. The entire time I kept checking out her butt and the spectacular side view as I walked next to her. Obviously, I hadn't learned anything from what she had said earlier.

When she opened the door to her trailer she said, "You can come in if you want, it is air conditioned in here."

I quickly walked up the stairs to her trailer two at a time. She didn't have to ask me twice. As I walked, the cool air hit me. The inside of her trailer looked like a home away from home. The walls were painted white with just a touch of gray. There was a paisley print couch on one long side of the trailer with a small coffee table to the left of the couch that also served as a foyer table. Directly across from the couch was chair in the same style. A little farther back in the trailer was a desk with some papers and a laptop on the top of the desk. A cell phone was sitting on the desk next to the laptop computer. A small TV was positioned horizontally behind the desk.

When she turned around to face me it was obvious how aroused she was, since her nipples were pointing at me like darts through her shirt. They reminded me of two tent poles trying to free themselves from the weight of her shirt. I felt all the blood rush to my hard cock.

She looked at me with that come hither smile and said, "The pen is behind you on the table, would you get it for me?"

As I turned around I felt her ease up behind me, brushing her hands on my waist and slowly sliding down to my crotch.

"I think that maybe I will just use this big marker instead," she said slowly rubbing the bulge in my shorts.

I slowly turned around and placed a long passionate kiss on her mouth.

We separated breathlessly, "It was about time you made a move." Angelina whispered into my ear, "I was going crazy outside waiting for you make a move on me."

"I guess that I will have to make up for that," I said mischievously.

"You better," she purred into my ear.

We began to kiss passionately again with her tongue exploring every inch of my mouth. I returned the favor, probing her mouth with my tongue. Angelina eventually pulled away and lifted up her skintight black shirt. I then took my shirt off while she undid her bra and let it drop to the floor. After I had tossed my shirt onto the floor I looked up and I saw the most wonderful site on the planet, Angelina Jolie with her top off standing in front of me. She then took offer her shorts to reveal her black lace thong underwear. I could see the outline of her pussy lips through the thong. She slowly took off the thong in a lingering, striptease style throwing them at me. I put them into the pocket of my shorts.

She quickly moved toward me, kissing me, rubbing my hair with one hand while undoing my belt and unbuttoning my shorts with her other hand. She then pushed me onto a couch that was up against the wall. She started working feverishly on my rock hard manhood. Her large, full lips wrapped themselves around my cock and I was in heaven. My head fell backwards and my eyes shut. She took my 6-inch rod into her mouth and started bobbing up and down on my cock all the while sucking hard enough to make her cheeks quiver. Her tongue made snake-like movements up and down my cock paying special attention to my foreskin. All of this made me feel like my dick was alive with energy. I've had good blowjobs before but this one was way over the top.

After remaining in control for what seemed like eternity, I could feel the cum starting to rise inside me so I decided it was time for me to take the role of the stimulator. I smoothly picked her up and laid her on the couch. I started kissing her on the neck, slowly easing my way down her warm body. I paused at her large C cup breasts licking and sucking on one breast while I massaged and softly pinched the nipple of her other breast with my other hand. I then continued moving down her body kissing every inch of her stomach and abdomen carefully avoiding her pussy. I continued down her body, kissing her legs. By this point she was going almost insane begging me to start on her pussy.

I quickly obliged. When I finally arrived back up to her pussy she gasped and let out an, "Oh shit", as I inserted my finger in between her pussy lips and into her pussy. Her pussy was so wet and warm I could feel her tensing up even before I started. At the same time I started to lick and suck at Angelina's clit. This made her start to slowly grind her hips against my finger. Her whimperings were slowly growing louder and louder. Finally, Angelina arched her back, moaned loudly and let out a monstrous orgasm. Her body tensed up with the feeling of bliss flooding every part of her hourglass figure.

Seeing her in so much pleasure made me extremely horny. Thankfully I didn't have to wait long until she returned the favor. She stood up pushing me back into a chair that matched the style of the couch. She crawled on top letting out a moan as she slowly slid down my throbbing manhood. Her warm, wet, tight pussy enveloped my dick like a hot blanket. She began to rock back and forth on top of me, seeming to effortlessly raise herself with her muscular legs causing my cock to piston in and out of her. I could feel her pubic bone and her clit rubbing against me with her every bounce on my cock.

After a while I shifted positions by throwing her back onto the couch with me on top of her and her legs tightly wrapped around me. I started thrusting, slowly picking up speed. On every one of my thrusts, Angelina squeezed her smooth, silky legs tighter trying to get even more of my cock inside her. The noise of the world outside was forgotten and replaced by the sounds of our bodies slapping together, my grunting, and Angelina's constant loud moaning. Seeing her tits bounce around on her chest, I started to massage her breasts and pinch her nipples. She seemed to like this immensely as her moans started to get even louder than before.

"YES! YES! FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER!! I'M GONNA CUM AGAIN!!" She cried out and I could feel her body starting to tense up again. My rock hard dick now was covered in her juices and it was starting to run down her leg. Our fucking was starting to sound much louder than before. I knew I wasn't going to last much longer so I started to fuck her harder than before. Her pussy was gripping my dick like a vice. She arched her back, threw her head back, and she was overwhelmed in another monstrous orgasm. After a couple of more thrusts I couldn't control myself any longer and I too had a powerful orgasm, filling up her tight hole with my cum.

After I pulled out of Angelina, I flopped down on the couch next to her totally exhausted. We exchanged phone numbers and promised to call each other if we were ever in the same area again. She also handed me an autographed 8x10 picture. She said that she should start reading her script since the next part of the movie was going to be difficult. We dressed and as I was heading out reaching down for my magazine on the floor I felt her coming up behind me again, so I turned around.

"You know I never did autograph that magazine for you," Angelina said with a come hither smile, pointing toward the Sharpie marker sitting on a table next to the couch. Needless to say the script got put on the back burner for a while longer.

A Christmas Present For Mickie Jame

2009-06-23T03:00:00.000-07:00

It had been a very long day for Mickie James now all she wanted to do when she got home was to put her feet up and read a good book. Turning her key in the lock Mickie stepped into her dark hallway and flicked on a light. Hanging her coat up Mickie thought about what a day it had been signing all those fan's pictures and books. Tired and ready for bed Mickie walked into her living room and got a huge shock. A figure was under her Christmas tree Mickie was amazed because the figure had her ass sticking up and her satin red panties were easily seen.

"What the hell," Mickie shouts out as the figure moved and stands up. It was Trish Stratus dressed up in a Santa costume that shows off her huge tits and most of her sexy legs.

"I'm Trishy Claus," said a dressed up Trish smiling from ear to ear.

"But what are you doing here," Mickie asks again still amazed Trish is here in her house.

"I'm putting your presents under the tree," Trish says smiling pointing to the presents under the tree.

Mickie's face breaks out into a grin, "Oh but Trishy Claus I've been a bad girl."

"Oh really?" Trish says giggling, "Well on my list it says Mickie James is nice not naughty."

"But Trishy Claus I am a bad girl you see there's this girl at work," Mickie says head down shifting from on foot to other nervously.

Trish moves over to Mickie's sofa and sits down, "Come on Mickie sit on my lap and tell me all about it."

"Ok Trishy Claus," says Mickie who skips over and sits her jean-clad ass on Trish's bare legs.

"Now then tell me all about this girl at work," Trish says.

"This girl is so nice she's like a champion," Mickie says looking Trishy Claus with her eyes lit up.

Trish strokes Mickie's back as she continues to talk, "And her hair is lovely and blonde with boobies just like yours," Mickie says poking Trish's tit though her Santa suit.

"Very nice," says Trish rubbing circles round Mickie's back, "But what do you want to do to this girl that makes you naughty."

"Well Trishy Claus whenever I see this girl all I want to do is kiss and lick her all over," Mickie says then whispers, "Does that make me a bad girl Trishy Claus."

"I'm afraid Miss James these sort of thoughts make you a very naughty girl," Trish says. Mickie hangs her head in shame but you can hear her giggling.

"Mickie James for thinking such bad thoughts about a co worker I'm going to give you a spanking," Trishy Claus says smacking her hands together.

"Ok Trishy Claus," says Mickie reluctantly sliding over Trish's lap sticking her butt up.

"I'm sorry Miss James but it has to be bare bottom," Trish says licking her lips.

Mickie smiles then gets up and undoes the button on her jeans and tugs them down past her hips. Her bright red panties stare out at Trish as Mickie strips off her jeans.

"Panties too Miss James," Trish says though her dazzling white smile.

Mickie blushes as her fingers slip into the waistband of her panties and tug them down her tanned legs. Trish gets her first look at Mickie James pussy only to gasp out loud as she sees that it is totally bare. Mickie kicks her panties onto the Christmas tree then walks over to Trishy Claus before lying down over her lap. Trish gives Mickie's bare ass a few gentle rubs making the brunette giggle and stick her ass up higher in the air.

"You have such a great ass Mickie James," Trish says stroking those golden cheeks of Mickie making the young diva moan in pleasure.

"However Mickie you are a bad girl and must be punished," Trish tells the bent over Mickie raising her hand. Mickie closes her eyes but still screams as Trish's hand bounces off her asscheek.

"Did that hurt Mickie?" Trish said with concern but Mickie just shakes her head so Trish lifts her hand and delivers 3 quick spanks to Mickie's bare ass.

"OOWWWWWWWW," Mickie yells as her ass shakes from the impact while Trish continues to spank Mickie's ass making her golden tan mix with reddening cheeks. Trish strokes Mickie's ass crack making her shiver with pleasure then goes back to the hand spankings, 6 more loud shots to the bubbly diva's ass then Trish stops.

"Ok Mickie James I think you have paid your debt you are now a good girl," Trish says pushing a bottomless Mickie onto the floor then standing up.

"Yes Trishy Claus," Mickie says with a sad look in her eyes while pouting.

"Now Mickie time for your big surprise close your eyes please," Trish says in a strong tone as Mickie's eyes light up and she leaps to her feet.

"Yay I love surprises Trishy Claus," Mickie's says looking at Trish as she walks towards the Christmas tree.

She looks back at Mickie who quickly slaps her hands over her eyes so as not to look. Once Trish has checked that Mickie is not looking she kicks off her heels and pulls down her Santa suit. Still checking Mickie can't see Trish's Santa hat, white socks and red panties are removed and hidden behind a sofa. Mickie is getting bored of waiting so she slowly moves her hands and opens her eyes to see Trish Stratus standing naked in front of her.

"Oh my god Trish you're here and hey where did your clothes go," Mickie says staring up and down Trish's fantastic body.

"Mickie I don't know," Trish says shyly pretending to cover herself up, "All I remember is someone in a sleigh picking me up and telling me they were going take me to my true love."

"Wow Trish I er made a wish to Trishy Claus and she spanked me till I became a good girl," Mickie says, "And I wished for you and you're here."

"Well Mickie you got exactly what you wished for" Trish grins as she walks forward towards her.

Mickie smiles back and pull her top over her head letting her own naked breasts out into the open. Trish and Mickie embrace in the middle of the room, their lips touch and slowly Mickie and Trish French kiss by the light of the Christmas tree. The two divas big tits rub against each other as their nipples softly rub together and both girls moan thought their kiss. Mickie breaks the kiss first stroking Trish's blonde hair out of her face then grabs her hand.

"C'mon you time for bed Trishy Claus doesn't come for girls who are not in bed," Mickie says in a dominating tone leaning Trish to her bedroom.

They climb the stairs and Mickie took Trish into her room and helped Trish into bed.

"Night night Trish sleep tight," Mickie says tucking Trish in then kissing her on the forehead.

"Mickie aren't you going to get in with me it's very cold," Trish says doing her puppy dog eyes up at Mickie making the Woman's champion smile.

Mickie giggles and climbs into bed alongside Trish and snuggles next to her favorite diva feeling her body next to her.

"So" Trish said her face right next to Mickie's, "What's Trishy Claus like?"

Mickie kissed Trish on the bridge of the nose before answering.

"She's a lot like you she has long blonde hair a cute face and some awesome tits," Mickie buries her face into Trish's boobs making the Canadian moan out loud.

"No more teasing Mickie I want you, I want you now," Trish says with a fire in her eyes.

Mickie giggles then rolls herself on top of Trish, their tits crush together and Mickie stares deeply into the Canadian's blue eyes. Trish pushes her face forward and sticks her tongue down Mickie's throat making the brunette gag as Trish kisses her hard. Mickie response to this hard kissing is by rubbing her tits across Trish's boobs making their hard nipples touch sending waves of pleasure though them both. Breaking off the kiss Mickie starts to slide down Trish's body her tongue out licking in between her big boobs and down her toned ads. Trish feels herself getting wetter and wetter as Mickie slowly licks down Trish's body before making it to her soaking wet cunt. Moaning as she feels Mickie's cool breath next to her Trish rubs her own boobs as she waits for Mickie. She doesn't have to wait long as Mickie James dives into her soaking wet snatch and licks up all her juices as she teases Trish's clit. Already halfway to cumming before Mickie started licking Trish starts shouting out and pulling on her own nipples as her orgasm build.

"Mickie fuck more Mickie lick me out oh god MICKIE," Trish ends up screaming as Mickie's tongue flicks against her clit and she loses control.

Cum covers Mickie James's cute face as the Diva laps up whatever amount cum she can see.

"Mickie I left a present for you under the bed," an exhausted Trish says.

So Mickie wipes Trish's cum off her face and dives under the bed and comes up with a large pink strap on.

"Trish I think this is for you," Mickie says with a smile throwing her the big strap on.

Trish ties it round her waist then stands up as Mickie gets on all 4's sticking her ass up.

"You want this big cock in your ass Mickie," Trish asks while stroking the diva's butt.

"Please Trish I need your big plastic dick in my ass," Mickie begs with Trish who puts the head of the strap on right next to Mickie's asshole.

Trish pushes in hard to Mickie's unlubed ass making the diva scream out loud as the head of the strap on goes deep into her asshole. Waiting until Mickie stopped screaming then slowly Trish pulled the strap on out and drove it back in again hard. Mickie's ass was being tortured by Trish's big strap on and the brunette screams loud every time the strap on goes deep inside her anus. However after 10 hard shoves and screams Trish takes her plastic dick out of Mickie then starts to lick her biggest fan's asshole and Mickie loves feeling Trish's tongue inside of her. Trish gives Mickie's ass a few good long licks getting the inside of her ass wet then starts to push the strap on into her ass as Mickie moans in pleasure. Now that her ass is lubed up it is easy to slide the 9-inch plastic cock inside of Mickie's ass. Trish starts to fuck Mickie's ass digging her hands into her big thick asscheeks holding herself steady. Mickie is not only loving being fucked in the ass but the fact her idol is doing it just makes it so much better for Mickie allowing her to move her hand back and rub her own dripping wet pussy. Trish is enjoying banging Mickie's ass it feels so good to fuck and with her hands digging into her asscheeks Trish wishes she had given out more anal sex in her life.

Sweat runs down Mickie's forehead as she feels her own pre cum running down her own fingers as she fingers her dripping wet pussy. Looking up Mickie sees in her full-length dress mirror Trish behind her, eyes closed in ecstasy fucking her ass and this picture was enough to send Mickie over the edge. Mickie's primal scream wakes Trish up from her own day dreams to see that Mickie is cumming all over her bed as she cries out Trish's name. Trish waits until Mickie has finished before stroking her own pussy, which is soaking in her own juices. She quickly works 3 fingers inside of her and pumps away before silently cumming all over her long fingers. She watches Mickie slide her thumb into her mouth before falling fast asleep so she wipes her own cum off her hands using a towel by the foot of the bed. Trish pulls out of her ass letting her go and Mickie falls face first on the bed her ass shaking slightly from the impact. Quickly Trish removes the pink strap on and brings the bed cover up and over hers and Mickie's body. She wraps her arms around Mickie's body pulling her closer before resting her own head down onto the bed then they both fall asleep in each other's arms.

EARLY NEXT MORNING

Trish wakes up suddenly to find Mickie is not lying next to her and the strap on she had on has been taken off. Confused she pulls on a pair of Mickie's black panties next to the bed and Trish feels a warm tingle as her pussy rubs up against a wet patch on the panties. Pulling on a t-shirt Trish goes down the stairs to find Mickie is in the kitchen wearing a big black sweatshirt cooking breakfast.

"Morning Trish you sleep ok?" Mickie asks in her normal hyperactive self gazing at her idol.

"Yeah Mickie," Trish answers sleepily, "Last night just felt so good I needed a lie in."

"No Trish it's fine here have some cereal," Mickie pushes a bowl across the table and some of the milk spills out and over Trish's chest.

"Oh my god Trish I'm so sorry here let me help," Mickie scared at the disgusted look on Trish's face moves over to help her.

Rubbing her hands all over Trish's T-shirt Mickie works fast so Trish doesn't get upset and leave but after a few minutes she stops and sees Trish isn't mad. Instead Mickie sees she had been rubbing all over Trish's breasts and it has turned Trish on, as her nipples are erect and pushing up against her shirt. Mickie looked up at Trish who was smiling then pulls her in close and kisses her. Kissing back hard both Divas rub each others body's as their tongues roam around in each others mouths. Breaking the kiss Mickie smiles to her blonde lover and leads her into the living room sitting her down on the sofa Mickie picks something up.

"I wonder whose panties these are," Mickie giggles as she holds up a pair of red satin panties.

"Well Mickie I think there mine I must have left them there before fucking your brains out" Trish says in a cocky tone.

"Trade you Mickie those panties for these" Trish opens her legs and shows the shocked diva the panties Trish put on.

"Hey those are my panties give them back," Mickie, says acting upset that Trish is wearing her panties.

"C'mon Trish," Mickie asks, "Trade me back my panties."

"Maybe if Mickie takes her top off Trish will give back her panties" Trish says in a very sexy voice making Mickie's pussy damp. Mickie doesn't say a word she just lifts her top up and pulls it over her head to reveal her naked body.

"Wow no panties Mickie" Trish says as she stares at her best friend naked body again.

"Well I would wear some panties but some bad girl stole them and is now wearing them," Mickie says sadly but stares at Trish with an evil grin as the blonde gets to her feet.

"You think Trish is a bad girl," Trish says looking down at the floor acted like a naughty girl going to detention.

"Yes Miss Stratus you are a very bad girl sneaking into a house fucking the hell out of the poor sweet girl that lives her," Mickie says with a stern tone then walks over to the tree.

"Now to teach you from ever being a bad girl again you will take your clothes off and meet my Christmas present," Mickie pulls up a large paddle shaped present from under the tree and walks over to Trish smacking it on her hand.

Mickie sits down in the same place Trishy Claus sat and spanked her last night and unwraps her paddle then looks at Trish. Feeling her own juices leaking out Trish takes the shirt off letting her big boobs bounce free. Hooking her fingers into the waistband of Mickie's panties and tugs them down her legs. Mickie looks on staring at Trish's naked body then she points to her knees and Trish climbs onto them bending over. Stroking Trish's ass for a while Mickie waits until she feels Trish relax then she smacks Trish's ass hard with the paddle brushing her ass instantly. 10 more spanks have Trish on the verge of tears but feeling Mickie holding her down and spanking her Trish can't help but get very turned on. So turned on a little more pre cum runs down onto Mickie's legs but she doesn't notice as she is paddle spanking Trish's sexy ass again making the red marks bigger and brighter. Finally Mickie stops puts the paddle down and kisses Trish's sore ass a few times then feels how wet Trish's pussy is.

"Does Trish want Mickie to help make her cum," Mickie softly asks and her hero nods her head so Mickie picks her up and she lies down on the floor with Trish's pussy above her face.

"Trish do you want to lick me as well?" Mickie is able to call out softly from under Trish's cunt.

Mickie does not get a verbal answer but feels Trish's fingers slip inside of her so she takes it as a yes and starts to suck on Trish's throbbing clit. Fingering away on Mickie's tight pussy Trish gets a third finger in and starts to thrust them in faster making the Diva on the bottom of the 69 shiver with delight. Her tongue moves fast over Trish's shaved pussy Mickie makes sure she has licked up all the blonde's pre cum then using her tongue like a hard dick she rams it into her pussy. Trish's cry of pleasure sounds so good to Mickie so her tongue rams the dripping wet pussy above her harder and faster determined to get more cries of bliss. Somehow Trish is still able to keep her fingers working inside of Mickie but it's difficult as Mickie is licking her pussy better than last night in fact better than Trish had ever felt. Using her hands to hold Trish's hips still Mickie moves her head forward sending her tongue further up her friend's pussy flicking against Trish Status's G-spot nearly bringing the house down as Trish screams. The Diva of the decade is in total heaven as her number one fan gives her pussy the best licking of her life and all she can do to thank Mickie is yell out her name louder and louder as she feels the tip of her tongue flick her G-spot.

Having made a lot of women orgasm in her life Mickie knows how much Trish loves this and she also knows that she has one last trick to make Trish's orgasm perfect. Mickie's right hand lets go of her hips and travels over Trish's bruised and sore asscheeks then her index finger is quickly inserted up her rectum. It all happens so fast that Trish has no idea what happened but on the verge of the best orgasm of her life she feels sometime crawling up her ass and before she knows what's happen Mickie shoves her finger up her ass.

The yell of "OH GOD MICKIE," can be heard for miles as Trish's cums down Mickie's tongue, into her mouth and all over the diva's sexy face coating it with layer of cum.

rish pants and moans as she lays still while slurping noises can be heard from under her as Mickie makes sure none of Trish's cum goes to waste. Once she has swallowed all of the Canadian's juices Mickie tries to get Trish off of her but Trish's fingers are still inside of her pussy. Mickie knows Trish is out of it so she must think of some way to get Trish's fingers out of her womanhood but just as she thinks that Trish pulls her own fingers out of Mickie. So Mickie again goes to roll Trish off of her so she could get up but as she tilts her hips up a big dick is shoved up her open pussy lips.

Mickie's high pitched girlie scream surprises even her but her lubed with cum pussy had all 9 inches of her festive strap on inside of her with one thrust. Tears of joy run down Mickie's face as Trish quickly moves the strap on inside of her cunt every single stroke hitting the most sensitive part of the Woman's champion's pussy making her howl. Trish wants to repay Mickie for her fantastic climax and when she looked up and saw a strap on already with female juices over it Trish didn't have to think twice. Wildly Mickie moves up and down causing carpet burn on her back but means the plastic cock goes deeper and deeper inside of her and she feels her orgasm rising. Keeping up the fast pace Trish knows the end is near as Mickie's body is shaking beneath her so she carries on waiting for her best friend to cum. Mickie's yell is as loud as Trish's with the same result a torrent of cum explodes from Mickie's pussy covering the strap on also covering Trish's hand and wrist with her pussy juice. Mickie breaths hard trying to get air back in her lungs as Trish rolls off her and crawls up to her face holding the cum covered cock. In front of Mickie's eyes Trish licks and sucks the dick until it is clean of Mickie cum then lies down next to Mickie.

"So Mickie did you like your Christmas present," Trish asks stroking the Diva's hair out of her face.

"God Trish I loved it so I guess New Year is round at your place," Mickie laughs as her hand rubs Trish's red cheek.

Trish leans closer, "Only if you promise to bring your new toys to play with."

Both divas giggle then kiss each other one last time then fall asleep in Mickie's living room.

A Chance Meeting

2009-06-22T03:00:00.000-07:00

Jeff was having the worst day of his life. After being fired from his job he went home only to discover that his roommate had a girl over. The tie on the doorknob was his cue to beat it. Oh well, he thought, I could use a good beer anyway. While making his way through the busy streets, Jeff noticed some posters advertising the Britney Spears concert on the fifteenth. In two days, he thought.

Imagine being that rich. Travelling all over the world and making money for singing a bunch of shitty pop tunes didn’t sound that bad.

“Just hilarious,” he thought to himself, “She does nothing and gets millions. I work my ass off and get fired!”

Still thinking about the attractive singer, Jeff ran into a stranger and nearly knocked her down.

“I am so sorry,” he apologised. “I’m so clumsy! I was lost in my thoughts and I didn’t even see you. Are you all right?”

It was then that Jeff noticed something peculiar about this woman. She had a baseball cap pulled low over her face and wore large, black sunglasses. Jeff could only tell that it was a woman he was talking to because of the long, blonde hair that leaked out from under her cap. She muttered something about being fine and that it was her fault and started to walk away but Jeff was persistent.

“I can’t just let you go off without properly apologising. Tell you what, I was just heading for the Black Tavern and I would gladly buy you a drink. Unless you’re busy, of course…” When she didn’t answer Jeff held out his hand and introduced himself, “I’m Jeff.”

After casting a furtive glance around she shook his hand.

“I’m Britney.”

* * * *

Jeff and Britney were sitting in a dimly lit corner of the tavern. She had not removed her hat and glasses but that was all right with Jeff. Sitting across from her, he could not help but be attracted to his new acquaintance. Now that she had unzipped her jean jacket, Jeff could see Britney’s large breasts pushing against her tight T-shirt. Part of his mind was in the conversation and the other was contemplating ways of ripping off her clothes and fucking her savagely.

Britney was also being drawn in by her new friend. She couldn’t help but feel as though she had known Jeff her entire life. She felt so unexplainably comfortable with him. It had been such a long time since Britney had had a good fuck and she was getting extremely horny.

“Listen Jeff, I’m only in town for the Britney Spears concert and I was wondering if you would like to come back to my hotel room with me,” with that she removed her sunglasses and baseball cap to reveal who she really was.

“Oh my god!” Jeff almost choked on his beer. “You’re Britney Spears!”

After his initial shock Jeff realised that he was probably making Britney uncomfortable.

“I know we just met Britney but if you’re as horny as I am then let’s not wait for the hotel. Follow me.” Jeff stood up and calmly walked into the women’s bathroom where they were not likely to be interrupted by the all-male customers of the dirty, old tavern. No one but Britney seemed to notice Jeff’s departure. She in turn walked into the rarely used women’s bathroom without being missed.

The bathroom was one of the dirtiest places either of them had ever set foot in. A row of stalls faced a row of sinks in the brightly lit room. Cracked and unwashed mirrors sat on the wall above the sinks The florescent lights were a stark contrast to the dim lights of the bar and illuminated many cobwebs and a floor that hadn’t been moped in years. (Seriously, no exaggeration.) All these things, however, did not deter the two.

Britney and her new lover locked lips in a frenzied kiss as Jeff ripped off the jean jacket and cupped Britney’s firm breasts in his hands. He had dreamed of doing this so many times. After an eternity of wet tongues and soft lips, Jeff pried himself away from the superstar. He slowly slid the tight shirt over Britney’s beautiful, blonde head and watched in amazement as her perky tits came into view.

Jeff sucked on her beautiful breasts feverishly, flicking his tongue over her erect nipples every so often. Britney hadn’t been touched like this for a long time. She could feel her vagina tingling with anticipation as Jeff’s tongue slowly trailed downwards. He popped the button of her tight jeans open and undid the zipper. He now reached into Britney’s damp, black, satin panties and slowly brushed her pubic hair.

Britney’s clit was on fire. She wanted Jeff to ravage her but he was only tormenting her with his slow, deliberate moves. She was breathing hard now, her ample chest heaving with every breath. When she could no longer stand it she let out a frustrated squeal and thrust her own hand down to her pussy. Jeff was quick to stop her though. He held both her wrists tightly as he savagely whispered in her ear.

“Do you want my cock? Is that what you’re after? Do you want me to fuck you long and hard?”

“Yes,” came a soft response.

“I can’t hear you Miss Spears!”

“YES! I want you to fuck me. I want you to fuck me right here in this dirty bathroom. Fuck me like I’ve never been fucked before!”

Jeff let go of Britney’s wrists and stepped back. With one swift move threw off his T-shirt to expose his muscular body. Britney admired his heavy biceps, his smooth chest and abs. Next he slid out of his pants and boxers, letting his penis spring free from its cotton prison.

She could not help but moan softly as she rubbed herself inside her underwear. She had never wanted a man so badly in her life. Jeff came over and freed the pop princess of her sneakers and pants. He then ripped the black panties from their owner with a tear. She did not care that her underwear was ruined, all she cared about was feeling his manhood inside her body.

The young man roughly grabbed her smooth ass and pulled her toward him. He placed the very tip of his member inside her outer walls, and then with one powerful thrust he unceremoniously inserted himself in her dripping twat. Jeff drove himself deep into her tight, young pussy. His grunt of satisfaction was met with her gasp of relief. Finally, Britney was being entered. Jeff withdrew an inch or two, then hammered back into her. Over and over he thrust his erect penis into Britney Spears’ wet vagina. Nothing had ever felt so good. Over and over her muffled squeals of pleasure could be heard

The diva could feel her orgasm building with every deep penetration. Her gasps increased in speed, matching Jeff’s faster pumping. Her tits were bouncing wildly as he continued to grip her round ass tightly. And then, with a feeling of release, she had her orgasm. Her whole body twitched and shuddered in pure bliss as the orgasm wracked her very being. This is what Justin had never been able to do. He had wanted to find a “soulmate” when all Britney had ever wanted was a good fuck.

Jeff was not quite finished with the superstar. He had one more thing to teach her. He removed his rock-hard erection from the depths of her pussy and asked her if she had ever done anal.

“No, please don’t! I’m not ready,” she begged, although secretly she wanted to experience what others had never done to her.

Jeff roughly turned the singer around so that she was facing one of the mirrors. He forced her to lean over and grab the counter. His cock still covered in Britney Spears’ pussy juices; he placed it on her asshole, grabbed her hips and commanded her to spread her long silky legs, now covered in sweat.

“Do it you little bitch! It will only hurt if you don’t co-operate.”

As she did, his penis entered a few inches into her opening but was met with a squeal of pain. Her ass was gripping him tightly, prohibiting any further penetration. Nevertheless, Jeff forced his way through her tight ass until he was mostly in.

The pain was unbearable. This was absurd, she was Britney Spears, dammit. An international superstar didn’t need to be anally raped in a dirty bar.

“All right,” Jeff panted, “maybe you’re not ready. Relax your ass so I can get out.”

Britney was only happy to oblige. She suspiciously loosened her ass for Jeff to remove himself. To her relief, he was indeed pulling out but at the last moment, taking advantage of her trust, he quickly thrust himself back inside until he touched the very end of the tunnel. His scrotum slapped against her clit and before she could react, it happened twice more. Jeff ‘s hips and buttocks were a blur as he drove himself inside the world-famous ass over and over.

In the mirror, Britney’s tits were jumping out of control until Jeff reached out and grabbed them fiercely. He was no longer being gentle with her fine breasts. Britney was no longer fighting his entries. She was loving every moment of ass-pounding action. Once again she was nearing orgasm. Her muffled cries of pain and pleasure were now full-blown screams. Jeff grabbed her wet, sweaty hair and pulled her head up so that she could see the reflection of the abuse she was taking. She then came, her pussy overflowing, as it had last time, with love juices.

Jeff slowed his pumps. He was almost spent but he needed to ejaculate. Britney’s screams of “Cum in my ass!” drowned out his own panting. All she wanted from him was to feel his hot seamen inside of her but Jeff pulled out of her ass. He turned her around again and pushed her down to her knees. Expecting to suck him dry, Britney Spears was shocked to feel his hot load on her face. Squirt after squirt landed on her delicate features until Jeff was done.

He then quietly got dressed. When she approached him he roughly pushed her away and said, “Think of this as karma,” and exited the bathroom.

Naked, covered in a stranger’s seamen, the superstar looked around the dirty bathroom for her clothes, only to realise they were gone. Used and humiliated, she sat in the bathroom.

A Buffy Halloween Story

2009-06-21T03:00:00.000-07:00

Chapter I:

On October 31, around 6 pm, the gang gathered at the Magic Shop per the orders of their mentor Giles. Each person had received a message either by email or phone and called the next person on their list. It was the usual manner in which Buffy's band of spook hunters assembled. Giles looked over the young faces and took note of who had managed to heed his call.

Xander, Cordelia, and Willow all sat talking about something mindless and snacking on Halloween candy, unaware of the peril that was about to plague the town of Sunnydale. Willow explained that Oz, her boyfriend could not make it because he was busy setting up for his band at The Bronze. After a few minutes the shop's bell rang and all heads turned to see who had arrived. Buffy Summers, aka The Chosen One, burst into the Magic Shop dressed in the latest fall fashion, not bothering to remove her sun glasses. Her general appearance took their collective breaths away. She was both beautiful and confident, sexy and athletic without flaunting it. Her silky, shoulder length blonde hair bounced as she skipped across the store. Before The Slayer crossed the distance from the door to her friends she said

" So what the deal? Let me guess just one more Halloween Night that yours truly gets to miss out on the trick and treating festivities 'cause I gotta kick some demon butt"

Buffy dropped her large pocketbook and plopped down on a stool facing her friends and teacher. She reached for the pile of candy between her friends and grabbed a phallic looking lollipop.

" What's a Slayer to do?" said Buffy unwrapping the treat. Without pausing she popped the lollipop in her mouth and began to work it in and out.

Buffy's girlfriends shrugged collectively and smiled. Xander swallowed hard fixated on watching Buffy suck on the piece of hard candy, her cheeks sunken with the suction.

"Well look at it this way Miss Summers at least you won't have to worry about loosing your awesome figure due to an overdose of chocolate."

Cordelia dressed in a long black silk Chinese dress, mouth full of candy punched Xander in the arm.

" Eck -cussse me, but does it matter that your girlfriend is sitting right next to you?"

Xander turned red and grinned

"Uhmmm, sorry honey" offered Xander " You know your sexier than Buffy."

In response Buffy cleared her throat and shot Xander a cold look. Xander became more flustered and tried in vain to explain himself. Giles intervened and choosed to change the topic to something more serious thus rescuing Xander.

"Thanks G-Man" said Xander approvingly

Giles went on to explain in his staunch English manner, the threat they would be facing tonight. He took his time and was clear with the important details. Often he would pick up a large musty book and consult it for reference to make sure he got his facts correct. Giles explained that a new demonic sprit had arrived in Sunnydale via the Hell Mouth. This particular demon was rather nasty in its assaults. Several young men and one young lady had been sexually assaulted. Their anus and vaginas showed signs of having been fucked repeatedly. All the victims had been found unconscious but with smiles on their faces.

" The attacks have been increasing in number the closer we come to All Hallows Eve" said the ex-librarian

"Wow and I taught this was gong to have something to do with Halloween" Said Cordelia.

Willow rolled her eyes and explained that Halloween was All Hallows Eve.

The cheerleader shrunk in her chair and tried to look pretty while she was looking stupid.

Giles went on to explain that the demon was recorded as having plagued Sunnydale every 100 years. It was nicknamed Halloween Jack.

"It seems this monster is dormant for a long period of time than rises up to begin its viscous attacks. The creature is a combination of many different sexually motivated demons. It is attracted to sexual pheromones and the scent of a woman's vagina. Furthermore once it is drawn to it's victim it forces itself on the person and grow stronger as a result of the sexual energy it produces with its victim. I propose we find a hidden place and try and lure this demon to us before it harms another soul.

All four of the young people stared open mouthed and shocked. After a moment Giles noticed and responded.

"Once we've drawn its attention one or two of us may have to engage it in a qusi-sexual manner while the rest of us destroy it.

Buffy spoke first, " Anyone else want to join me in the bathroom as I puke up my dinner"

Xander , Willow and Cordelia all raised their hands.

"Now look, I know it sound rather unappealing, " said Giles cleaning his glasses with his tie," but there are things we can to do to make it easier"

"Oh really, like what call 1-800-rent a Slayer and ask for my substitute, oh and make sure to have them throw in a side order of best friend to spare these guys as well" Buffy said looking over the top of her gaudy pink sun glasses.

"No Miss Summers that is not the answer. There is however potions and spells that can be employed to attract the demon as well as help us forget anything that we might find embarrassing" said Giles in a stern tone. "Now I don't like this any more than you do but we need to protect this city. Let us meet in the woods by the Sunnydale reservoir at 9pm. I suggest you all go home and get some rest".

Chapter II:

The sky was black. A huge harvest moon lit the autumn sky painting the landscape in a silver glow. Buffy and her friend stood in a circle wrapped in coats. Giles was busy unpacking a small chest.

"Xander be a good lad and gather some wood for a big fire" directed Giles

" Ohhhh, I love fires but we forgot the marshmallows" chirped Willow

" There will be no time for snacking" said Giles

"Gee get a load of Mr. Serious" joked Buffy

After thirty minutes a fire was prepared. It was large and warm. The friends gathered around it and soon found they did not need to wear their light jackets. Buffy was wearing a sleeveless turtleneck sweater and tight jeans. Cordelia wore a long plaid skirt and Doc. Martins, her hair up with lacquered sticks. Willow looked cute in her little Hello Kitty shirt and purple baggy jeans her auburn hair held in place with tiny barrettes. Xander wore his favorite bowling shirt and khaki pants that had too many pockets and didn't fit very well.

Giles surveyed the group and said " Alright lets begin".

Saying this Giles produced a container of dried power. Her sprinkled some into the heart of the flames. At once there was a rush of green smoke. The fire hissed and crackled. The green smoke wafted around the troop. They stood and inhaled the vapors.

"Cool light show big guy" said Xander "What's this stuff suppose to do?"

"It's an incense created in honor of Aphrodite. It will help us all to relax and lowers inhibitions"

Next Giles pulled out a potion and wrestled with the top.

He handed it to Buffy and directed her to put some on her like it was a perfume. Buffy followed his directions then following Giles motion passed lotion to Willow.

"This will help to attracted the demon" explained Giles

"Great" said Buffy unenthusiastically.

"Eewww" complained Willow realizing what she had done.

" It's important that we raise sexual energy to attract Halloween Jack" said Giles frustrated.

The green smoke continued to issue from the fire. Everyone began to feel the effects. Each person stood with eyes half closed and smiles on their faces as if they were experiencing secret personal pleasures. Lastly Giles produced what looked like a wine bottle. As he began to pull out the cork he called Xander to his side. Once Xander joined him Giles whispered that the bottle contained a powerful sexual attractant. Giles intended to anoint Xander with a little to help his girlfriend get more turned on" The plan was for Xander and Cordelia to engage in light foreplay. Buffy and Willow would serve as bait and Giles would watch from the woods. When the demon arrived Buffy, Willow and Giles would attack.

"Excellent plan" Said Xander and tried to grabbed the bottle from Giles

"Be careful you fool this is very powerful stuff" protested Giles

Xander and Giles fought over the bottle. Suddenly the cork shot out and Giles was drenched in the liquid. Shocked Xander took a step back and dropped the bottle. The ground absorbed the remainder of the potion.

Chapter III:

Almost immediately Giles realized that the plan had changed. Cordelia became enchanted with Giles and moved to be with him. Xander was alarmed but Cordelia paid no attention to him.

"Hey! I suppose to be the guy she crawls all over" complained Xander

"Yes, I know" said Giles " but look what you have done. "

Cordelia purred into the older mans ear and rubbed her sexy body against him. She nibbled his flicked her wet tongue around his ear lobe.

"Oh dear, this is rather unfortunate but we will have to make do. Go stand in the shadows and be ready to strike." Giles told Xander. Xander mumbled to himself and walked away cursing his bad luck.

Across the flames Buffy and Willow exchanged worried glances as they watched Cordelia make out with Giles. At first Giles was ridged but slowly he loosened up and began to enjoy himself. He crushed his mouth against the cheerleaders and battled hungrily with her tongue. His hands moved down to her waist. Cordelia was grinding her groin into Giles. She raised up one leg and wrapped it around Giles thigh. Her long plaid skirt fell open revealing a creamy smooth leg. Giles gripped Cordelia's ass with both hands. She moaned and ran her hands through his gray streaked hair. Xander watched from the wood surprised to find himself aroused. After several minutes Giles disengaged himself from Cordelia and looked around. Cordelia whimpered and sucked on his finger.

When Giles did not spot the demon he said, " We need to increase the sexual energy in the area. I suggest you two girls surrender to the fumes of green smoke and do what feels natural."

Then he turned to Cordelia and tore open her shirt. Cordelia helped the old man free her breast from her bra. Her dusky nipples instantly became hard exposed to the cool night air. Giles lost his normal rigid English disposition and thrust his hungry mouth at the young girls tits like a starved animal.

Buffy and Willow held hands and took a step closer to the fire. The green smoke caressed them and they fell more deeply under its power. They both closed their eyes and began to rock back and forth. Slowly Buffy walked away as if in a dream and began to touch herself suggestively. She squeezed her tits through the sweater and moaned. Willow had slipped her hand into the front of her jeans and smiled, eyes still closed, her mouth slightly open.

Suddenly they heard evil laughter on the wind. The demon had arrived. It burst upon the scene and stood drooling and panting just outside the circle of light. Giles directed Buffy and Willow to continue their self-pleasure

. "Try to entice the beast to you" he called.

At this time Cordelia had dropped to her knees unconcerned with the monster. She was more concerned about the monster in older British guys pants. She unzipped the old man slacks and released his hard cock. She took it in her hand and rubbed it against her soft breasts. It was massive and thick. Xander watched from the woods his own small penis hard and exposed. He spit into his hand and pumped his meat intensely. Cordelia kissed the tip of cock and tease its mushroom head with her tongue.

Buffy and Willow willingly followed Giles command and the pulse of their own lust. Both girls had become the complete victims of the green smoke. Their hearts raced and they wanted nothing else but to "fuck" or "be fucked". Buffy wiggled out of her jeans and sat on the ground in her high cut thong panties. The Slayer rubbed herself over her thin panties but soon pulled the soaked material aside. She then spread her sexy toned legs , used her fingers to peel her wet pussy lips open. Quickly she began to slip a wet finger in and out of her hot snatch. After a moment she reached for her bag. Locking eyes with the demon she pulled out a stake. Without breaking her stare she brought the rounded end to her mouth and ran her tongue along its smooth length. She then ran it down her chest, across her belly, down to her dripping cunt. In a whorish fashion she and began to pump it in and out.

Willow next to her was on all fours, her own pants removed. She rocked to the rhythm of her fingers on her hard clit. Her perfect pale and freckled ass glowed in the firelight. The demon watched as Willow moved three fingers from her moist hole to her tight brown anus. Slowly began to tease herself and then pushed one wet digit after another into her impossibly tight asshole. She let out a long moan. Giles head swam as Cordelia worked his swollen shaft in and out of her hot silky mouth. Cordelia was an expert cocksucker and took pleasure in given pleasure. Giles placed both his hands on the cheerleader's head and drove his big cock deep into her throat.

The Demon was mesmerized and advanced.

Across the fire Buffy fucked herself. She had pulled her sweater up over her tits and played and pinched her sweet pink nipples.

"Ohhhhh , mmmmmmmm, ahhhhhhhhhhh" groaned Buffy uncontrollably

"You like watching me don't you Mr. Demon" she said in a husky voice

"Why don't you come over here and get a closer look at my wet pussy"

"Ohhhhhh, mmmmmm it feels so good" said Buffy working the wide stake in and out of her cunt.

Willow caught on and spoke up as well

" Oooooooooooo hey Demon why don't you come over here and fuck my sweet virgin ass. I want to feel your hard demon dick in my little tight hole. Willow wiggled and thrust herself towards the lusty beast. Her fingers working busily between her slippery cunt and her puckered anus. Her perfect tits bounced beneath her. Willow again joined Buffy chorus of moans.

"Fuck me , eat me, treat me like I'm your sex toy" challenged Buffy

Noooo, fuck me stick your long demon tongue up my ass " said Willow in throaty voice. " make me your ass-slut"

The demon continued further. It looked around. Its huge chest heaving with

excitement. It looked through yellow eyes as Cordelia pulled back from Giles throbbing cock, a string of saliva and precum stretched between her mouth and the tip of his dick. The beast was overwhelmed with the amount of sexual energy it had walked into. It watched the Chosen One writhing on the ground her normally neat hair a tangled blonde mess as she whipped her self to heights of pleasure. Willow had increased the paced of her self-pleasure and bucked on her knees, a slave to her own probing fingers. She worked her aroused clit with intensity.

Giles groaned "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh Dear God! " as Cordelia pumped his penis with her hands, her mouth wide open to receive his shower of cum.

In the woods Xander stoked his rod and stare in disbelief at the wild scene before him. He had already cum once but he was determined to do cum again. Buffy felt passion wash over her and her body tensed as she rocked under the commands of her orgasm. Willow could also not longer contain herself and screamed as her pussy spontaneously contracted.

The Demon rushed forward to attack the two girls as Giles exploded. The British gentlemen let loose with a tremendous spray of cum soaking Cordelia face. Buffy laid on her back her wet and slick fingers buried deep in her punished pussy. Willow looked over her shoulder but did not stop her own self-abuse. Halloween Jack's head swam with lust. His cock hard and as long as an arm needed to be satisfied. He screamed and jumped forward. As it sailed over the flames Buffy jumped to her feet without using her arms. In a flash the stake was out of her dripping pussy and in her hand. The beast reached for her as she drove the weapon deep into its ugly face. The monster shuttered and stood still before bursting into million tiny sparks.

Everyone froze and nobody spoke for a long time. Finally Buffy looked over to her teacher and smiled at the sight of his big organ. Cordelia his personal slut still licking cum off the length of his semi hard manhood.

"Happy Halloween everybody" she said as she pulled her sweater over her head and walked over to Giles, a mixture of lust and mischief in her eyes.

A Brush with Fame

2009-06-20T03:00:00.000-07:00

Zak was sulking and he'd be the first to admit it. Shit, he hated doing this. It wasn't annoying, it was the inconvenience that got to him, the interference into his own personal time, his life. He could've be home doing...well it didn't matter what he would have been doing, he'd still have preferred it.

The fact that this was a classed as a luxury retreat hotel did not change his opinion in the slightest. Damn it, he didn't want to be there! And what was a "retreat" hotel anyway? Try as you might, you couldn't recoil from life, curl up in a ball for a few days and hope the world had changed for the better when you returned. He reminded himself that he was being negative again, but that seemed part and parcel of experiences like this.

He'd been asked to stay here on behalf of the company he worked for. Well, in all honesty, he had been told he was staying. To try it out, be a guinea pig, open up wide and let's see if it's poison or not. The idea was to pamper potential new clients, make them want the company product that much more by sending them here for the weekend, no expense spared and all complimentary, with our best wishes. Such bullshit.

The hotel was a designed to cater for the elite. Offering the very best in luxury to the lucky few that could afford it. Five star accommodation, state of the art gym and leisure facilities including a full size pool, award winning chefs offering a wide range of world cuisine. Zak thought you could dress it up however you liked, it was a place to de-tox, end of.

He smiled sardonically at the memory of his arrival. The valet parker's gave a look of alarm and badly disguised distaste as he'd opened the driver's door to be greeted with Pearl Jam blasting out of the speakers and a guy in a football shirt and jeans sat behind the wheel.

It was mid afternoon and Zak was cooped up in his bedroom. All the services that one could wish for at his disposal and he wasn't in the slightest interested. The only plus point was the free bar in the bedroom. There were very few guests staying, as it was a Sunday and most of the upper echelons of society would be getting themselves trashed somewhere expensive, before checking in come tomorrow morning. For that, he was thankful, the last thing he needed would have been celebrities with their heads up there asses, surrounded by that impermeable bubble that was their ego.

In an attempt to curb his boredom and temper, he turned on the tv to try and lighten his mood. Talk show, news, financial news, people looking at houses in Florida that they had no intention of buying, r & b music, classical music, sailing (sailing?!), skiing and pay tv -- a couple of movies he'd already seen and some badly made soft porn. "Great choice," he said to himself, thinking that at least the latter may play a part later.

He decided that he'd better start doing what he was being paid for and see if there were any potential problems for the precious clients. Heaven forbid anything should be slightly out of place. He wandered down to the reception area to 'take in the ambience'

"Zak, it's vital that the ambience is right for our clients," his manager had reminded him.

"Yeah, whatever," he'd thought in return.

The area looked comfortable, clean, not too sparse, the lighting was right, air breathable ("didn't put that on the checklist did you, asshole?"), literally nothing out of place, when he heard her voice.

"Hiya, I wanna check in, please."

Her accent was as out of place there as he was. He turned, in dreamlike slow-motion towards the reception desk.

And there she was. The girl who he had, rather ashamedly, thought was hot when she was acting as a teenage schoolgirl in a soap opera (she would have been about 15 at the time, her firm legs rising into a short, pleated skirt and a white blouse covering her, already developing, womanhood)

Since then Jennifer Ellison had adorned a host of magazines, been on tv, starred in musicals and had a short, but unsuccessful, stint at the music business. From those early days, he had been drawn to her like a magnet.

The basis of, admittedly, many fantasies and now he was stood less than 20 feet from her. The sexy Liverpudlian teenager had blossomed into a woman of stunning beauty.

She was more beautiful in the flesh to Zak, the naked eye able to pick out the little nuances of her natural complexion that the cameras and make up unnecessarily covered. Her light brown eyes sparkled and she wore her long blonde hair straight, cascading over her shoulders and upper back, dark streaks running through it. She was wearing boots over skin tight jeans, the denim almost painted on to every luxurious curve, tight creases at the tops of her thighs diving into the delicious v between her legs. For such a slender woman, her breasts were nothing short of phenomenal, looking large, firm and full under her cropped top.

He was transfixed by her presence. She glanced in his direction, offering a sweet, friendly smile. Somehow, through the haze of his mind he remembered where he was and smiled back, half raising his hand as if to wave. Instantly he cringed at the rather cheesy greeting, but she nodded slightly, smiling, before turning back to the receptionist. Zak stared for a few seconds at her firm ass, watching it rise and fall as she shifted feet, almost mesmerised before snapping back to reality. He was aware that he was developing an erection and his heart was pounding. This was hardly the time, so after returning to his room, splashing himself with cold water and letting his libido settle down, he rushed back to reception hoping to speak to her in English, not the garbled, confused language of the totally smitten.

Unfortunately she had gone to her room and, try as he might, he couldn't find her in any of the various areas of the hotel, only managing to succeed in getting lost. He returned to his room, disappointed and wondering at the same time just what he would have said, had he seen her.

Later on that evening, he was sat reading the dinner menu in the almost empty restaurant, unfazed by the vast array of food on offer. Again, he contemplated what he could have been doing instead of being there.

"D'ya mind if I join ya?"

Had he been eating, he would have choked. He looked up from the menu at two smooth, tanned thighs housed in a short brown skirt. It was her.

For a few seconds he simply stared, mouth slightly open. She raised her eyebrows slightly, cocking her head to one side.

"Are you okay?", she asked.

"Erm, y...yeah...p..please...I mean...erm....yeah," he blurted, half rising from his seat, open hand gesturing to the seat at the side of him in a vain effort of gallantry.

She smiled, not unkindly and sat down, crossing her left leg over her right, revealing almost all of her firm, brown thigh. Forcibly, Zak tore his eyes away from her legs, only a few inches of material covering the tops of her thighs and, to him what was, the Holy Land.

"Shit!" thought Zak. "Shit, shit, shit, be calm, be calm". He tried to control his breathing as he felt a hot red flush developing on his face.

"Ya don't need to be nervous, I won't bite," she said, smiling kindly.

"I'm sorry, it's just that, I know you. Well I don't know you but I know you and..."

She laughed, tossing her hair over her shoulders. Her breasts looked enormous but perfectly formed in the white, patterned top she was wearing. They strained against the material, hanging tantalisingly over the table with the hint of the nipples peeking through. Zak gazed at them for a second and again at her legs and tried to calm himself, aware that he was getting hard.

"I hope ya don't mind me joining ya," she said. "It's boring eating on yer own".

"Er...yeah, I know what you mean." Zak replied.

"What ya having to eat then, anything ya like the look of?"

Zak raised one eyebrow and made a low whistling sound, tapping his foot on the tiled floor. This brought more good-natured laughter from her and, this time, he laughed with her

"I've not really decided," he said. "Anything you recommend?"

"Nah, I'll have whatever you're having, I'm not fussy"

"I'm Zak," he offered.

"Jenny," came the reply

Zak got his breathing under control and began to calm down, even managing to order dinner for both of them. She was delightful company and conversation was easy. Zak was almost overjoyed that the celebrity bubble he always imagined was non-existent with Jenny. She seemed very down-to-earth, which only heightened her appeal and made her all the more attractive to him. Eventually, he found himself relaxing and, throughout dinner, actually made her laugh and kept the conversation flowing. As his company was paying and she was backed financially by celebrity status they ordered drinks and wine.

The short time he had spent with her was enough for Zak to be besotted by Jenny. He felt unable to tear himself away from her, like he'd wandered too close to her and had been captured by her gravity. Although very casual in nature, she had a charming sweetness and oozed sexuality from every pore.

"You look so beautiful"

The words had left his mouth before he could stop them. Too little to eat followed by alcohol and that was the result.

"Ah, shit," he said, hanging his head slightly. "Great way to balls things up"

"That's a lovely thing to say Zak," she replied, looking at his partly shocked expression before laughing again.

"No, I...I mean it, I think you're stunning, far nicer you look in magazines and on tv, Oh crap I didn't mean that, I mean you are nice in those as well but.."

"Will ya shut up and relax!"

"Yeah I'm babbling again. Sorry I do that, it's been a long day"

"Come on, let's take our drinks into the lounge"

They signed the bills, Zak with one slightly shaky hand, and left the restaurant. His legs seemed to be moving of their own accord, the tiled floor feeling like one of those inflatable castles that parents hire to keep their kids occupied at parties. He stole sideways glances at Jenny as they walked, watching her hair bounce, her skirt rise and fall on her smooth brown thighs, her breasts move beneath her top. She was pretty much heaven sent, he thought, untouchable.

The lounge bar was very quiet, with only a few people quietly seated in the far corner. Zak ordered drinks, amazed at the range on offer and commented that it would be an experience to get intoxicated in seven different languages. It was a really poor joke, but Jenny laughed anyway.

Zak found a quiet place to sit in, away from the other guests, and sat on one of two small sofas. He expected Jenny to sit in the other, but instead she sat right beside him, her hip momentarily touching his as she adjusted her seating, sending a blast of heat to his groin that spread over his entire body.

She swivelled towards his, her smooth calf mere inches from his leg. Zak hoped that she couldn't see the bulge developing in his jeans.

They talked for a while, ordering more drinks in the process. Zak almost laughed at the amazing situation he found himself in.

"The woman of my dreams sat next to me, sharing a drink," he thought. "It's madness!"

As the drinks continued, they both found themselves becoming effected by the alcohol and, eventually, he had the courage to ask about a topic he knew was a little sensitive.

"So, are you okay now? After the break up I mean?"

She had been in a relationship with a man who treated her like dirt. His reputation for being a bully, thug and all round asshole preceded him.

"Yeah, yeah I'm fine. It's been a while now so I'm over him thankfully."

"I think he was an idiot, treating you like that." Zak scowled slightly in annoyance.

"Thanks", she said, smiling again.

"No, I mean it. He had a good lifestyle, but more importantly he had you. What else could he have wanted? Lads like me would give everything they had to be with someone like you."

Instantly he thought, "Oh you stupid, corny bastard, what the fuck did you say that for."

"You're really sweet," said Jenny.

"Oh, not as bad as I thought!" thought Zak.

"No I mean it. You're perfect, That's sounds really tacky doesn't it?"

Jenny smiled. "No one's perfect, Zak."

"No, I didn't think that, but from where I'm sitting if you're not the closest then who is?"

He gazed at her. "You're stunning, you look good enough to eat."

Jenny looked at him for a moment, then carefully placed her drink on the table. He'd gone too far. It would end with a polite goodnight and that would be that.

She edged forward, towards Zak, the movement hitching up her already short skirt, revealing a white diamond between her thighs. Zak's mouth went dry and he couldn't resist looking.

"Why do you like me so much?", she asked, uncrossing her legs, fully revealing her pussy, covered only by a thin layer of cotton.

Zak felt like he'd been punched in the head, the empty lounge swam around him before rocking back into vision. His eyes were fixed between her thighs. When he looked up, Jenny was staring at him.

"Well, um, you're really attractive and...."

"And what?", she asked softly, "What else"

"I, well, I like..."

"My body?" she asked.

"Yes," he croaked, "You have an incredible body".

"Are you looking at my pussy, Zak?" she teased, opening her legs slightly more.

Zak's mouth moved, as if to answer, but he found himself unable to speak.

She moved towards him, draping her left arm along the top of the sofa, leaning towards him. The swell of her left breast pushed against his arm and the soft brown valley between them swelled up before his adoring eyes. Her nipples poked through the fabric of her

"Don't be scared, I won't bite," she whispered.

She draped her calf over his leg, Her entire leg was now fully on view. Gently she took Zak's hand and placed it on her knee. Almost whimpering, he looked up into her brown eyes.

"Listen, I don't normally do this kind of thing, I mean I've always liked you and I'd never take advantage of you and I don't want you thinking that...that," he blurted.

She placed one finger over his lips, silencing him, then slowly ran her finger tip over his lips. She put her beautiful mouth inches from his.

"If I didn't want to do this, I wouldn't," she said softly.

"Th..this?"

"Come on," she whispered. She stood and held out her hand. Zak took it gently, feeling almost delirious.

Afterwards, Zak never remembered walking to her room, not because of drink more out of shock. One moment he was in the lounge area, the next seated in a rather plush double seated sofa in her suite.

"I'll pour us a drink," said Jenny.

He watched her walk, almost liquid in her movements, gazing at her firm ass rise and fall under the short skirt. She returned with the drinks and Zak took a large gulp, the whisky searing his throat before shakily placing it on a side table. She took a sip of her drink, placed it at the side of his, then stood in front and over him, one leg at either side. The construction work in Zak's jeans was now fully complete and on show, clearly visible under the denim, his cock straining against the material. He leant forward, and placed both hands behind her knees. Then, bending forward slightly, he bent forward slightly more and gently kissed her thigh. A small sigh escaped her.

Zak's hands moved slowly up the back of her legs. Had it not been for the alcohol's somewhat numbing effect, he was certain beyond any doubt that he would have cum by now.

He reached the top of her thighs, sucking in his breath as his fingers felt the gentle swell of her ass. Moving his hands up, he drew a crude love heart shape with his finger tips, his hands meeting in the centre. Zak could feel the soft material of her thong and his pounding heart. He traced the thong down between her firm cheeks, gently brushing the damp swell of her pussy. She gasped and rocked her hips slightly.

"Oh God, you're giving me a heart attack!," gasped Zak

Jenny laughed again and drew away from him. Her hands started to trace the outline of her breasts, fingernails brushing over her large nipples, making them erect and eager. She cupped them, lifting them slightly and pushing them together, enhancing her cleavage. She struck a pose like a ballet dancer, arms over her head, palms facing outwards.

"Do ya wanna help me out of this?" she teased.

Desperately hoping that his legs would support him, Zak stood and walked towards her. He could still feel the heat on his fingertips where he'd touched her. Shaking now, he grasped the hem of her top and lifted it over her head, watching her large, round breasts rise and then bounce back into position as she lowered her arms.

"Oh shit, look at those," he moaned.

"Do you like my tits, Zak?" she asked

He nodded dumbly.

"Would you like to see my tits, Zak?"

Another nod, his heart now hovering around 180bpm. He was almost visibly shaking and a strange, watery taste came into his mouth as his hormones ran rampant.

She reached behind her, unhooking her bra. Then, with a shrug, the bra fell to the floor. Zak stood, mouth open, eyes wide. Her breasts were almost too much to take in.

His hands cupped each one, testing the full weight of them, his thumbs playing over her large nipples. Gently sucking at first, feeling the warm soft flesh of her breasts on his face, then teasing more with his teeth, flicking his tongue over and around Jenny's hard nipples. Her breathing quickened and she ran her hands roughly through his hair.

Zak began to unbutton his shirt and it soon joined the bra. He encircled her slim waist, drawing her close. Her full lips inches from his, her warm breasts pressed to his chest, his heart beating, beating. He gently brushed her lips with his and she answered by pushing against him harder, her hot, warm tongue seeking his. He ran his hand down her side, under her skirt and cupped one buttock in his hand, pulling her leg to his side, wanting to feel it wrapped round him.

Zak was overcome with lust, mixed with a feeling of total amazement. He moved down to her breasts again, kissing them all over, sucking, licking. She moaned with pleasure, throwing her head back, Zak gasping for air like a swimmer.

Her hands reached down to his waist, ripping the buttons on his fly open. Zak cried out as she reached inside, encircling his cock. He pulsed against her hand and cried out again as she gently squeezed and massaged him.

He wriggled out of his jeans, kicking off his boots. Then he stood naked in front of her, his cock thick and hard for her to see.

"I want to bite your ass" he breathed.

"I have something for you first," she said, dropping to her knees.

She licked her lips seductively and Zak struggled not to pass out as her warm tongue found the tip of his cock, tasting the wetness already there. He stroked her beautiful hair, as she gently kneaded his balls with one hand, rolling her tongue round the head of his cock, flicking it, then gently sucking. The blood thundered in his veins, reeling his senses. Zak closed his eyes. He was soaring above the sea, flying, arms stretched out as the full moon reflected off the water far below him.

She rocked backwards and forwards, sucking and licking, taking more of his cock in her warm, eager mouth. Zak felt himself at the point of no return and so, bending slightly, he eased her up to a standing position and cradled her gorgeous face in his hands. They were both breathing heavily.

"You are so beautiful," he said, finding himself surprisingly choked with emotion. She kissed him softly at first, then passionately, letting him taste his cock, his passion. Turning around, she began to unzip her skirt. Slowly pushing the skirt down and waggling her hips, her breathtaking beauty stunned Zak again. Her firm, taught buttocks hypnotised him, the white thong complimenting her brown skin. She still wore heeled shoes, accentuating the shape and stretching her thigh muscles. She looked at him over one shoulder.

"Well?" she

"Well what" he said, his eyes never leaving her gorgeous ass.

"I thought ya wanted to bite it"

With that, it was Zak's turn to go to his knees. He nuzzled the soft, warm flesh, licking and nipping with his teeth. He eased the thong down, retracing the strip of material with his tongue, licking and probing her ass. She gasped and bent slightly forward, opening her legs. Zak's tongue continued to circle her ass, grasping at her buttocks before moving to her wet, swollen pussy.

Her breath came in hitching gulps and gasps as his tongue entered her, finding the very core of her sexuality. Zak shuddered with ecstasy as her warm fluids entered his mouth, his eager tongue lapping them up. He shook his head from side to side, as if in denial, hearing her moans of delight and feeling her push onto his face.

She turned to him. Her smooth, firm, legs apart, her full breasts and erect nipples glistening with sweat. Her flat, toned stomach curving down and in to her red, swollen, pussy. Zak's body ached for her, every fibre screaming, wanting to with her, be part of her.

He stood, grasping her hands and led her to the couch. She sat down, opening her long legs for Zak to see her wetness, gently pulling the lips open with her fingers, revealing the pink and swollen clit. He walked to the couch and knelt before her, grasping her thighs. Pulling her towards him he began to gently lick her pussy and she writhed against him. Zak took each lip in his mouth, licking around and in her pussy, massaging her clit, exploring every inch of her. He slid one hand under her and massaged her ass with his finger. Jenny's hips began to buck as she squeezed her breasts.

Zak kissed her stomach, her breasts, her neck, her mouth. Standing slightly, legs bent, he lowered himself onto her and slowly rubbed her pussy with the tip of his cock.

She gasped. "Fuck me Zak, fuck me".

With that, he thrust into her, grabbing her legs and drawing her to him, as if trying to enter her deeper than was possible. He kissed her again, her lips, her breasts, as his pleasure climbed to unimaginable heights. She moved with him, their bodies one, their minds unshackled from the restrains of this world, ethereal almost. They shuddered as the pinnacle of their lust approached, screaming almost, heads thrown back, bodies slick with sweat, gasping as wave after wave of ecstasy smashed over them.

"Ohhhh fuck!" screamed Zak, his hips bucking uncontrollably as his cum spurted into her. Jenny wrapped her legs round him, biting on his shoulder.

Zak fell onto Jenny, gasping for breath, shaking. His head cradled on her breasts, unable to speak, only to feel. He could feel the frenetic beating of her heart.

Eventually, they dressed and sat looking at each other.

"Ya won't tell anyone will ya?" Jenny asked, "If the press got hold of this..."

"No, he said, "I know that's easy for me to say, but I promise. I know what they'd do to you and I'd hate that. I won't say a word, you have my promise."

"Thanks", she reached forward and pecked him on the cheek.

"There's just one thing I would like" he added.

"Oh, yeah?" she asked, raising her eyebrows.

In Zak's house is a frame. He keeps it away from the sunlight, so as not to fade the picture inside. It shows Zak smiling in the morning sunshine, at the hotel entrance. His arm is around the waist of a very beautiful celebrity. Everyone knows her and all his friends say how lucky he was to meet her. He liked to tell them how he met her and how he came to get the picture. What he never told, was how he came to own one of his most prized possessions. It was a silky white thong and sometimes Zak slept with it under his pillow, dreaming of his brush with fame.

A bit of Condee Rice in Nice

2009-06-19T03:00:00.000-07:00

I've been to the South of France before, and loved it. So this long weekend break to Nice was just what was needed to lift me out of the gloom of boring life back home.

As it was, I was pleased with myself for having booked the break so far in advance. The hotel was jammed packed with dignitaries. Some convention or other had all but filled the Hotel. I was a little peeved, because with them being there, so were all the security people, looking menacing and brusque as can be expected.

My room was okay. It was clean and tidy, a little on the small size, but had a wonderful view of the Nice beach and the sea lapping in. Like many hotels I have stayed in, this one had a door to the adjoining room. As with all the other hotels, out of curiosity, I just had to try the door.

Totally expecting it to be locked, I was surprised when it swung open as I pushed the handle, revealing a naked woman in the room. There was a slight pause as we both registered the sudden shock. My first reaction was to try and apologize; hers was to grab the towel that lay on the bed.

I was just about to open my mouth to utter my apologies, when she let out an ear splitting shriek. Before I could blink an eye lid, the main door banged open and a burly guard ran at me.

Bam...I was wrestled to the ground, my face firmly pushed into the carpet.

"I'm sorry...I'm sorry" I pleaded.

It took some explaining, but eventually the guy let me get up. I continued to plead my innocence, which was finally accepted by the man and by the woman who I had disturbed.

As I was gently pushed back into my room, It suddenly occurred to me who the woman was. It was Condoleezza Rice. I had just barged into the room of the American Secretary of State, I was lucky to be alive. I spent some minutes mulling over the magnitude of the situation, when the flashes of her naked body started replaying themselves in my mind.

Reliving the naked scene over and over I was surprised that my cock was getting hard. I new she must be fifty plus, but the body I had just seen, was quite incredible for a woman of her age. A woman of any age to be quite honest.

My cock was by now fully rigid and demanding some attention. I wanted a shower anyway, so I thought I would combine a shower with some hand relief, with the images of Dr. Rice still transfixed in my head.

Just before doing that, I went to open the balcony doors to let the breeze freshen the room. Taking a deep breath of the lovely sea scented air, I was suddenly horrified to see that my balcony was shared with Condoleezza Rice's room, and not only that, but she was standing on it staring at me, and more to the point, at my big throbbing cock.

"Sorry...sorry" I yet again apologized rushing back into the room.

That embarrassment certainly killed my urge, and so, I just had a shower, leaving the hand relief for another time. After that, I dried off and had an hours nap.

Waking up quite refreshed, I got ready to go down to the bar. It was very busy, people chatting away, in various languages. After three drinks I asked for the bill, paid and headed out of the bar.

"Was that her" I thought to myself, as a woman looking like Condoleezza Rice walked past the bar entrance.

Looking round the foyer I couldn't see her. While still looking all over, I went to the toilet. Because I was preoccupied looking for Dr. Rice, I accidentally went into the ladies toilets. Seeing no urinals on the wall, I didn't immediately realize my mistake, and went into a toilet cubicle instead. Who should be sitting there, with her skirt pulled up, and taking a piss, but yes, Condoleezza Rice.

"Sorry...sorry" I apologized to her yet again.

I rushed out of there, and dashed straight to my room to hide. This was turning out to be quite some break. I was certainly not endearing myself with the Secretary of State. Twice now I have caught Dr.Rice naked or semi naked. The first time I got a good view of her tits. They were large for a woman with a small stature, but still kept their shape. The nipples were large and a deep black. I got a quick glance of her pussy, which looked well cared for. The scene of her on the toilet pissing came back to me. I could clearly see the golden spray as it squirted out of her pussy.

Sure enough, thinking this soon had me rigid again. I decided to have that delayed wank. I stripped my clothes off and lay back on the bed, and started to play with myself. All I could think about was seeing Condoleezza naked & of her having a piss. It really turned me on, because I was beating my meat really hard. Throwing all caution to the wind, I began to talk aloud as I masturbated.

"Yes...Yes Condoleezza fuck me hard just like that. Let me fuck into that beautiful black cunt. Oh God I can feel your lovely hot cunt lips around my cock".

Reaching climax, with eyes tightly closed, I pumped my cock a few more times, shouting her name, when the cum exploded from me, blasting the hot sticky goo all over the place. As I eventually opened my eyes, my cum was still seeping out of my cock. I had to congratulate myself on a very satisfying wank.

When all of a sudden something caught my attention. In the mirror by the balcony door, I saw the reflection of Condoleezza Rice. She had been watching the whole scene through my mirror. My heart missed several beats. All I could do was utter:

"Sorry...sorry".

I woke up a little late the next morning, that dreadful scene of the day before still replaying in my mind. Condoleezza had caught me masturbating. She didn't say a word, just went back to her room.

"Should I go apologize"? I didn't know.

Having showered and dressed I went out for the morning. The streets of Nice beckoned me. They didn't disappoint me, they were full of pretty young things, dressed in little light weight gear. I was soon working myself into a state of friskiness.

Once I had fed my eyes with all the pretty girls, I went back to the hotel, and up to my room. It was such a lovely day that I went to sit on the balcony and drink a coke.

The sea looked so blue and inviting, the smell of it wafting to me. Being totally engrossed with the beauty of it all, I was startled when the other balcony door opened. Condoleezza Rice stepped out, saw me sat there, turned and walk back in.

"I don't blame her" I thought to myself.

A few seconds later she reappeared, carrying some paperwork, and sat on her balcony chair.

After a few minutes, I decided to apologize for my behavior of yesterday. I was just about to speak, when she realized what I was about to do, and lifted her hand up to silence me. She just looked back down and read her paperwork. I can take a hint.

Managing a few strategic glances, I watched as she read. She was wearing a white silk blouse; her bra was clearly visible through it. I thought I could see the darkness of her nipples, but I could have been mistaken in the strong sunlight.

She had a knee length navy skirt, and wore no stockings. She didn't have to wear any; her legs were smooth and unblemished. As I was viewing her legs, I glimpsed white knickers occasionally as she bent sideways to change paperwork. During one of these glimpses, I must have been gazing too intently, because she caught me looking.

I quickly looked away, pretending nothing happened. About a minute later she got up and went inside. Only to reappear a few minutes later, and resume what she had been doing.

After a little while, I felt confident to glance again. She continued with her paperwork. When I looked to view her white knickers, I couldn't see them. I was puzzled, thinking she must have pulled her skirt lower. But when she bent again, I saw just how mistaken I had been. I could quite clearly see curly pubic hair.

I felt myself flush. The blood rapidly pumping through my body. She had seen me looking, and had gone to take her knickers off. Not knowing how to interpret this action, I played a waiting game. She continued to go through her paperwork, but with each bending and shuffling on the seat; her skirt was riding further up her thighs. Not only that, her knees were spreading little by little.

My cock was pretty damned hard by then, and the bulge was clearly visible in my shorts. I really didn't know whether this was a come-on or not. I mean, this was a powerful woman; you can't just make mistakes like that with her.

After some time, the sight of her black cunt was driving me crazy; I had to take a risk. And with that, I got up and went over to her. Sitting down on the balcony floor, I put my legs underneath her chair, and pulled myself to her, so my face was staring into her crotch. I then eased her skirt to her waist, opened her legs wide and stuck my mouth over her cunt.

When I felt her push down onto my mouth, I knew I was safe. I started to eat her pussy the best I knew how. I felt her paperwork drop to the floor. She grabbed the back of my head, and pulled me hard into her cunt. She tasted musky, and was already quite wet. Her pubic hair was quite bristly on my face. She tasted very nice indeed.

Concentrating on sucking and nibbling her clit, she had her first orgasm of the occasion. It was very thick and sticky, and frothy white. There was a lot of it, and was soon coated all over her crotch. To get a breather from all that cum, I lifted her legs behind my back, and raised her butt further up. I then got stuck into her ass hole.

It took some forcing, she was evidently not used to having this done, but once I got my tongue in, she relaxed a little. I was soon pumping in and out of her shit hole. She tasted salty, but with no hint of shit. She was soon well in to me doing this, and soon exploded into orgasm again.

When I looked up at her, I saw that she had opened her blouse and had pulled her tits out of her bra. She must have been squeezing her nipples, because they were massive. It was time for a bit of action for my cock I thought to myself. I soon stripped off, and had my cock at her mouth. She grabbed it, and pumped it back and forth. A drop of precum was soon licked off, and then my cock was warmly received into her mouth.

This woman was amazing at blow jobs. She took me down her throat with very little effort, and I'm not small by any means. She gagged a few times, but was soon ramming it back down. I felt like cuming but was determined not to; I wanted to fuck her first.

Pulling out of her mouth, I raised her to her feet, and stripped her off. Luckily for us, we were on the top floor and out of view from anyone else. Not that that mattered, and the time we would have fucked each other in the foyer.

Turning her round, with her back to me, I bent her over. I noticed how smooth her ass was. She was in very good shape. Her pussy lips presented themselves, ready for my cock. I rubbed my cock up and down her slit, forcing the end of my cock between. I soon found her cunt hole and stabbed straight in.

"Arrrrrr" she squealed, as I plunged straight in.

After several thrusts, I was ball deep in her cunt. She rocked back and forth onto my cock. Her cunt was juicy and dripping wet. As I fucked into her, she would grab my balls and squeeze them. By now I was really hammering into her cunt, she was panting, her big tits swinging back and forth. My cum started to boil and I felt it shooting up, and spurting out deep inside her cunt. As she felt me cuming, she too came at the same time. Our cum mixing together.

We stayed like that for a minute, just to get our breath back. Without asking, she turned round, got on her knees, and began to suck my cock. She squeezed the last drops of cum out of it, and licked it clean. She licked my balls, and then took my cock back into her mouth. After some minutes of this, I was soon hard again.

Turning her round again, she was expecting me to fuck her cunt again, but I had different plans. I put my cock at her shit hole. She flinched, but I held her there. It took quite some time and effort, but eventually I managed to open her ass up. Slowly at first I eased my cock into her ass hole. It was tight, but worth the effort.

She was whimpering to begin with, but once she relaxed she loved every single inch of it. I was soon banging into her ass like I had her cunt. As I was fucking her ass, she was fingering her cunt, my cum was still sticky in it. She was cuming often, as she did, she would push hard backwards, forcing my cock deep into her ass.

I managed to hold off for quite some time, but eventually I blew my wad deep inside her ass. It felt quite a lot, but I couldn't tell, I was so far inside her. Once out, she took a little more persuasion to suck clean my cock, after where it had been. But again, once she got going, she soon enjoyed it.

She did such a good job at sucking, that I came for a third time, blasting my cum in her mouth and all over her face.

By now, I had fucked her three holes, and was a bit spent, so I had to take a rest from fucking. Condoleezza was quite insistent on more sex, so I had to satisfy her with two empty coke bottles.

We went inside, on her bed, and I inserted a bottle in her cunt and another up her ass hole. I was ramming these into her simultaneously. After a while, her cunt and ass just remained wide open, I was able to fuck her with many different objects. She even had the phone in her ass.

I was pleasing her like this for the rest of the night. When my cock was able, I would fuck her again. Towards the end, she was covered in fresh, dried or drying cum. It was even coated in her hair. She eventually fell asleep, my cum was still trickling from her cunt and ass. Her lips were crusty from it.

Next morning, before she woke I went back to my room, but not before I had wanked, spraying my cum on her lips. She never woke, just licked the cum off while she slept.

I never saw her again. She left that morning to fly home. Whenever I see her on the news, I get an instant hard on. She was an amazing fuck, and loved my cock deep inside her.

A Birthday To Remember

2009-06-18T03:00:00.000-07:00

(Celebrity Parody) Pop diva Kylie Minogue throws herself as birthday gift to a guy 10 years her junior.

One sun shiny day, glamour pop princess Kylie Minogue was laying topless on the sundeck catching the morning sunshine at the pool side area of her three million dollar dig in Sydney Australia. She was in a good mood that day and sexually attainable.

Gibi Fender, one of the prop designers who worked on some of her latest videos was expected to arrive any moment. Kylie was going to give him a haircut as she promised. A few days ago at the wrap up party of her video Gibi heard Kylie blabbering to all and sundry about loving to cut her friends’ hair. Getting into the conversation, Gibi offered his long hair for Kylie to cut it in a trendy short style. Kylie thought Gibi had an incredible sex appeal and a great sense of humor that really tickled her funny bone. Fancying Gibi as a potential bedmate Kylie invited him before the party ended to come over to her lair and see what she could do with his hair.

Hearing Gibi coming to the pool area Kylie wore back her white lurex bikini top on. After the exchange of greetings and cheek bussing, Gibi held out a cloth bag to Kylie. She opened it and a Dalmatian pup emerged melting her heart. She cradled the furry pup into her arms like a baby. “Isn’t he cute,” she said touching one ear that was distinctly all in black while the other one was spotted.

When she gave the pup to her maid for feeding, Kylie swung out of the lounge chaise to begin her routine laps in the pool. She pulled up her high leg bikini bottom stressing that pouty V with the hint of the cleft between her sexy legs and when she turned around to put down her pink wrap-around glasses on the lounge chaise her perfect pair of ass-cheeks almost blew Gibi’s mind away.

“Hot, isn’t it?” Kylie said smiling.

“Yeah, scorching like I’m in hell’ ” Gibi replied quickly averting his eyes from her most coveted legs and bottom that he’d so often jerked off during the period that they were shooting her music videos and stared in the blue sky.

“So why don’t we dip into the pool first before I do your haircut?” Kylie invited.

“Oh, I didn’t bring a swimsuit,” Gibi said despairingly.

“C’mon, be brave, wear what you have in there,” she said in a playful tone.

“What made you think I’m wearing one?” he quipped.

“Nice guys wear underwear,” she laughed.

Gibi blushed but nonetheless stripped off his surf shirt, Polo Sports denim shorts and sandals until he was down to his dark blue Calvin briefs.

Gibi was a dreamboat material with green eyes, dark long hair, and muscularly lean. Kylie took a meaningful inspection of his studly asset as presented by his Calvins and she was satisfied. She splashed into the pool and Gibi followed suit.

Instantly they became like old buddies in the pool. Shy as he was Kylie knew how to bring out the man in him. When they hauled out of the pool, they picked up their towels and dried themselves and Kylie led him to the gazebo.

At the gazebo, Gibi pulled a white metal chair and sat on. Kyle started playing the temptress and sat straddling his lap.

“Now, let’s see,” she said and slipped her fingers slowly through the hair at both sides of Gibi’s face. “You have a square face so if you want a really short do then I’m going to style it in a way that it’ll bring out the jaw line.

“A-huh,” Gibi muttered feeling that the man in him was rapidly growing and hardening under her bottom.

“Hmmm, I have this weakness of grinding myself to guys rising to the occasion,” she said as her bottom rocked back and forth on his tumescent.

Gibi blushed. “I guess this is a privilege occasion,” he said stifling a groan coming out of his throat.

“It takes two to tango,” she whispered teasingly placing her hands on his shoulder and rubbing herself hotly at him. Gibi could only agree.

“We’ll fix this later on, won’t we?” she said giving him a wink as she gave a once over look at the tightening matter in his Calvins and eased reluctantly out of his lap. Gibi quickly shifted his dick to a more discreet position when Kylie turned away and opened a box case on a table where she retrieved a black nylon material and two scissors. She tied the strings of the black nylon around his neck to cover his upper body from the snipped hair. Soon she started cutting away his shoulder length hair. When it was short enough she used her little scissors for the finishing cut.

“I love it, I look different,” Gibi said when he looked in the mirror.

“Yeah, you can now double with Brad Pitt,” she said happily satisfied with what she’d styled. “Later on I’ll put some blonde highlight on the top and on the upper sides around leaving the lower sides dark to put some style into it.”

“I appreciate that but ah…it might take too much of your time.”

“I’ve got time and when I start on something I like to complete it until I feel satisfied. Let’s go to my jive-ass cabana and shower,” Kylie said taking his wrist to lead him there. Gibi could hear his heart beat out of his chest.

Inside the cubicle, Kylie made a funny face at him and directed the spray of the handheld shower toward him and down to the tent forming in his briefs, all the more revealing the shape of his tumescent. She screamed as he grasped the shower from her hand and turned the spray all over her. She raised her chin and relished the invigorating spray making her nipples poked like bullets in her bikini top. Gibi couldn’t believe he was doing this to Kylie, his fantasy girl and one of the most desirable women in the world.

“Hey, I gotta shampoo your hair first. Run the water in your head…alright that’s it…now turn it off,” she raised her voice as he directed the shower head to her bikini bottom. “Oh gosh what are we doing here, hey let’s take it one at a time ok?”

Gibi obeyed and let her work on his head, shampooing and massaging his scalp gloriously. “Get down on your knees!” she ordered.” You’re so tall,” she giggled girlishly.

Gibi sank down on his knees his eyes following the shape of her delectable body. He let out a silent wow at the up close view of the shape of her pussy concealed by her white V-string bikini. He was impelled to nudge his left cheek to her soft belly, whirling, feeling her soft pampered skin, taking a whiff of her young fresh scent with eyes closed followed by pecking lightly on her belly bottom.

“What are you up to naughty boy?” Gibi was speechless as he continued rubbing his face on her belly while holding her curvy, tantalizing hips. He couldn’t help thinking whether to smack his lips at the center of her intimate flesh or pull her bikini down.

“Kylie, you’re so irresistible,” he croaked finally.

With his hands running the sides of her thighs, they ended up kneading her perfectly moderate out thrust butt, digging his hands into her ball of flesh.

“Time to rinse you, Gibi, “ Kylie said turning on the shower and directing the spray over his head while her other hand mussed his hair. His face slid lower and dragged her bikini a few notches down. He almost choked himself as he breathed in a scent which he thought no ordinary mortal would ever imagine to describe. Certainly it was not the shampoo. It was the alluring scent of her womanhood. “Oh god you’re breathtaking!” he exclaimed as his nose felt the fuzz at the very lowest part of her belly which her drifting bikini had exposed due to the fact that his mischievous hands had been fiddling with it.

“Hey! Not too fast, big boy I still have to soap you,” she said but actually she was letting him pull her bikini down.

Compelled by the sudden surge of lust desire Gibi shoved his face to her crotch which he then jarred earnestly against it, nibbling the barely concealed private flesh. Kylie made a low-pitched wail from her throat.

Kylie got so turned on that she peeled off her bikini top revealing her perky breasts. Having done that, Gibi boldly pulled down her bikini to get her all naked. Kylie kicked away the bikini from her foot and at that instant Gibi was quick to grab her under her knee. Kylie automatically draped the leg he held over his shoulder and Gibi raised it up a bit just to get enough room for him to get a close look of her heavenly treasure and give her slit a long lick from the bottom up.

“Oh Gibe…Gibe…give it to me, shhhh, ooh shit…hh…Ahhh…Ahhhh.” Next thing she knew Gibi was twirling his tongue into her cunt hole.

Such a neatly trimmed pussy, luxuriant hair only enough to shroud the keyhole to her paradise. Gibi opened her cunt lips and began waving an aggressive hello along the inner lips which blossomed out to be nipped and gnawed. Her warm arousal juice oozed from along sides of her pussy lips and drenched his chin. She ordered him to put a finger inside her. He quickly obliged and felt its clenching power as his questing finger probed in. While churning his finger inside, his tongue strummed her engorged clit, sucking it in his lips and squirting it off and lapping everything around it up for all its worth. Kylie tossed her head back and rocked her pussy against his finger and tongue. Her face transformed quickly into a critical stage of reaching her peak and Gibi was enflamed to perform double time. She uttered guttural noises and not long after, she burst into shuddering, clenching spasm.

“Ooh, that was awesome and quick!” Kylie said still shuddering at the power of her orgasm as her hands circled his head.

“You couldn’t wait, huh. Now face the wall and “I’m gonna soap your back,” Kylie said. He obeyed and pressed his hands on the wall like he was going to be cop frisked. She looked at the V of his back, his blocky butt still concealed by his Calvins which she pulled down in reckless abandon down his athletic legs. She knelt down and took glimpses of his hairless balls hanging tight between his legs and started soaping him sensually from the bottom standing up when she reached his shoulders.

After a while she snuggled up behind him rubbing her body against his soapy back. Gibi raised his head, blew a silent whistle and feeling divinely shocked at her body sliding to and fro, side by side on his back especially the firm mound and the pubic hair scrubbing under his butt skin. She rubbed one leg along his side, wandered her hands across his chest and rock-hard abs while her lips brushed on his shoulders moving up to the side of his neck and licking his earlobe. She stopped short at reaching his tumescent and poured shampoo over it.

“Ohhh,” a sticky moan erupted from Gibi’s lips as she began stroking his shaft from root to tip using both hands.

“Gosh, you have an awesome meat hammer here,” Kylie said as she stroked like in a perpetual motion. She stopped to cover his cock and balls at the base with one groping hand and then with the flat of her other hand rotating over the head with the right amount of exquisite pressure. “I guess lots of gals are lining up for you,” Kylie said as she began to make tiny jerking of his well-sculpted cock head with her thumb and forefinger circling around it. “Perhaps I should call you Bigi rather than Gibi,” Kylie said smiling at her humor.

“I must confess that I am still a virgin,” Gibi said wincing. “And I won’t be able to withstand what you’re doing.” His breath was starting to labor.

“Virgin my ass! A virgin! How old are you?” Kyle asked very surprised, stopping momentarily her torture of bliss.

“I’m turning 20 tomorrow,” replied Gibi glancing over his shoulder.

“No kidding? You’re just gonna be 20?” Kylie was astonished.

“My oh my, you’re making me feel ancient!” Kylie said her hands clapping over her cheeks.

“Anyhow I lost my virginity when I was sixteen,” Kylie confessed. “How come it’s kinda late for you getting initiated into this wondrous human activity.”

“Well my first time should have happened in high school if only the principal didn’t catch me with my pants down and was ready to do it with my girl then.”

“Poor baby? And what happened?”

“Well, I almost got expelled from school. Unfortunately I grew big and the girls were kinda scared of my love muscle so they just jerked me off and that’s as far as I’ve gone to in the realm of my sexual experience,” Gibi answered.

“You mean they didn’t let you park your dick in their cunnies ‘coz it’s too big for ‘em?”

“A girl once called my stiff here as a kidney scraper and that doomed my hope of screwing girls. From then on I thought my appendage is a disadvantage.”

“Those girls might’ve been fucking cocktail sausages. For me I like bratwurst like yours,” Kylie said feeling his boner back with two hands stroking it in corkscrew fashion. Gibi struggled not to come sooner and it showed in his face.

“Now turn around so I can take a closer look at your love bat,” she said and rinsed the soap off his body all the more exposing his ramrod on fire.

“I have a confession too. I’ve never encountered a male virgin. This is a special event in my life. Gibi tossed his head back and moaned deeply as she turned around and lodged his cock under her pussy locking between her thighs.

“You’re so hard I’m like sitting on a mountain bike,” she muttered.

Gibi started making subtle thrusting motion while his hands covered her perfect b-cup breasts making tiny grasps and squeezing and tweaking her nipples with his fingers. Kylie noticed the head of his cock popping into view below her pussy. She could make him enter her but she hesitated preferring just to rub her pussy back and forth to his shaft. This was starting to give her another orgasm. He wondered if he could start fucking her now but he wanted to go for it at her pace. Besides he wanted not to come too soon as he was already struggling to hold back.

“Oh Gibi, this us utterly fantastic,” muttering between moans from all that friction her clit was getting. “Think this is gonna give me a kick in the mule’s ass kind of orgasm. OH Wow!”

Gibi thrust harder bending his knees slightly to give her a really good rub. “Oh shiiit, think I’m coming again! Oh,” her voice was rising to crescendo.

Gibi was extremely inflamed that he announced he was going to cum any moment.

“Oh god, all right, I’ll save mine later. Go ahead come and make my day. Gibi pumped like a jackrabbit with her pressing him tightly around her thighs and incredibly as it was she screeched to her climax. Before long Gibi blasted a perfect arc of cum and Kylie was so fascinated that while she came she watched his cum like they were shooting out of her pussy.

Loosing count of his shootings, she spun around and sank to her knees before him and sucked at him.

“You’re delicious,” she said as she went down and sucked him as there were still some cum oozing out. However she gagged and sneezed and some of his cum sprayed out from her nose. She stood and rinsed her face from the shower.

“You come like it would never end! Whew!” she said when she finally managed to speak.

“I came too soon. Couldn’t help it Kylie,” he gasped. “That’s a dishonorable discharge,” he said looking shameful.

Kylie held his cheek. “It’s alright, I understand. It’s perfectly normal. That happens and believe me I’ve never experienced it before. It’s so unique. I’m so amazed I’ve done it.”

“I could’ve done better.”

“No, don’t predict. Just let it happen, let your intuition flow and you know, just get it on and think later.”

“Oh damn lucky me as I would get these valuable tips from you.”

“From now on I’m gonna be your sex guru,” Kylie said her face glowing more radiant.

“Guru-vee!” Gibi said cracking his charming grin.

“Suddenly, I suddenly feel starving. Your cum are such appetizers. C’mon let’s finish up and we’ll have lunch at the gazebo.” Afterwards, Kylie wrapped herself in a towel and Gibi after drying himself out wore back his shorts and shirt.

“I’ll call the maids to serve us at the gazebo and we’ll eat there, I’ll just get dressed up,” Kylie said and ran up to her house.

Gibi felt so high that he cart wheeled outside on the grass to contain his overwhelming joy.

Later two maids brought the food at the gazebo and it smelled delicious. Kylie came back dressed in a halter pink dress cinched at the waist making it tantalizingly short with the matching wrapped around shades.

Lunch was sizzling Mango chili roast chicken with rice. The dessert was sweet glazed cherry pie, sprinkled by sliced toasted almonds on the top crust. Gibi was in seventh heaven.

“I have a Filipino cook and she’s so good. Oh, I have something to show you after our coffee, I have a brand new car that I’d like to take a spin to the ocean drive,” Kyle said.

“Oh great, what’s your car?

“It’s a two-seater Audi TT roadster,” said Kylie.

“Wow, I’ve seen that auto, that’s fantastic!” Gibi exclaimed.

Kylie drove the grape colored roadster and climbed up the hill top that looked out to the view of Philip Bay. The view of her short dress and shapely legs were better.

“May I?” Gibi said pressing a hand over her thigh. It moved up under her skirt and stopped short of touching her panties. The wind blew her hem up and the crotch of her matching pink panties showed briefly leaving a tiny bit on show as the hem fell back. She parted her legs a little and Gibi took the opportunity to feel her panties with his fingers. Oh, that grand feeling of touching that flimsy protective covering! His cock was instantly on fire again lodged between his shorts and thigh. “Hey, Gibi hold your horses I might not be able to hold on to the wheel less you want us to go crashing over the hill,” she said her eyes widening. “You’ll have more of that when we get back,” she compensated.

“Oh, you’re a sex magnet, Kylie. I can’t help it,” he said pulling away his hand with a lusty expression still etched on his face. She laughed and gazed at him while her hand reached for the bulge in his pants.

“May I?” she asked and squeezed the mouse in his trouser before he could speak.

“Hey Kylie keep your eyes on the road!” Gibi said and she screamed letting go of the wheel and holding up her hands like she was crashing. Her sudden loud screaming although there was no oncoming vehicle to smash on startled Gibi.

“What’s that for?” asked Gibi.

“Nothing,” she laughed. “Just one of my dramatic antics when I’m so thrilled!” And she continued laughing. “Anyway, tonight’s the night. What we did this morning was a sort of dry run. I’ll baptize you in the name of my mouth, tits and pussy.”

“And so I’ll be born or rather ‘burn again’ in your hot…” Gibi trailed off licking his lips with great anticipation.

When they reached the top they kissed like teen-agers and Kylie whispered sweet nothings into their ears. “When we get back home, I’ll give you another blow job to end all blow jobs and you’ll scream,” she said in a girlish tone. They walked around the edge, watched the breathtaking view, and exchanged rapport with each other interspersed with loving kisses.

Gibi drove the car back home and commented that she had chosen a car that was more fun to drive than he expected.

“What about the owner of the car?”

“Totally upbeat, cool, alluring, classy and wow, what a guzzler!” he said coyly.

“You’re a good critic. You should write for Rolling Stone.”

Back in the house, the two went to Kylie’s audio visual room. They fixed some drinks and Kylie played a homemade video of herself strutting about in a black short peignoir open in the middle in her bedroom. It showed partly her cleavage, flat abs and v-string black panties. In the video she appeared sensually studying herself in the mirror making a few erotic dance moves like what she might be practicing for her music video. Her hands wandered and caressed her body emphasizing her breasts through the sheer fabric as well as her tight rounded bottom. After that she sat on the edge of her bed and slipped out of her panties although no pussy was shown. The camera panned up from her legs past her hips and tits the nipples faintly showing and then her lovely face. Then her hand was shown close-up moving over her silky smooth thigh until her teddy was raised above her hips and a neat trimmed dark bushed appeared. On close up she fluffed her pubic curls flattened by her panties until it ended up playing herself.

Onscreen, Kylie was showing her wondrous pussy and its pink wattles as her fingers used her favorite technique of getting her off.

Offscreen she was slowly stripping down her clothes.

“Who shot this film?” Gibi turned to her and startled to see her already topless and feeling her lovely pair of breasts, pulling and pinching her nipples.

“Secret. I won’t tell you,” she replied with eyes closed.

Gibi was once again hard as a rock. He was pleased to learn something about how Kylie would touch herself and bring herself to a shuddering climax. Words were not spoken much during the show and when it was through he looked at Kylie and their eyes locked. “Let’s watch another show. Shall we?” Kylie suggested.

“As you wish.”

When the video came on, Kylie stood and shimmied.

Na na na na, can’t get u out of my mind… Kylie laughed. “Oh how I love to watch myself. I’m so full of vanity.”

“You’re really fantastic. I think you’ve got the best sexy video.”

“And what about Britney Spears’?”

“Not even close.”

“I believe you. No it’s too much boasting, I like Britney too. I admire her talent,” she laughed.

Kylie cradled his face with her hands and planted roving kisses on his face, lips, and earlobe. Gibi swallowed the tingling sensation. She straddled his lap.

Gibi was again treated to her perfectly petite hourglass figure with two perky tits projecting from her chest. She drew them pert jugs toward Gibi and let her hard gumdrop nipples be captured and chewed by his lips.

Kylie unbuttoned Gibi’s shirt and bared his smooth chest. She kissed his nipples then tracked down to his rippled tummy. Unbuckling his belt he unzipped his shorts gently. When Kylie tugged down the shorts, his GI Joe snapped out and stood at attention. Her fingers curled around it and smeared his big knob across her glossy lips like a fat lipstick. She sealed her lips at the ridge of his knob brushing the tip of her tongue under as she circled around. His cock jerked in response as she licked sway under the slit of his cock.

Soon she took it in her mouth making delicious sounds. Gibi could feel his cum being sucked up and he didn’t want to come yet so he wheeled out of the couch and made Kylie sat back on.

He sank on his knees on the carpeted floor and run his hands around the curves of Kyle’s body. He nibbled her breasts and licked at her stiff nipples.

Kylie poised her legs like the MacDonald’s M at the front edge of the sofa. He had pulled off her panties and her pussy was once again on show enchanting and smelling like perfumed garden. Gibi lost no time zapping up the appetizers by kissing and nibbling her inner thighs before going to the main course. As he neared his destination he thought of a style on how to orally send Kylie sky-high. His idea was the ‘alphabet game’ wherein he would draw the capital letters of the A-B-C with his tongue very slowly around her jutting clit. And so he plunged to work and when he reached K, Kylie was squirming and at M, her chimes were already ringing.

“I want you inside me now, Gibi” Kylie ordered in panting breath. When Gibi entered her, sex was strident, explosive, wall-banging seizure beyond description. He was hard as steel but she had the vice-grip to match.

“Pull it out when you’re about to cum. I want to see your spunk shoot out from your cock.”

When Gibi did, Kylie moaned happily and whorishly waggled her tongue, beckoning to deliver his spunky loads. Gibi threw his head back and started spurting thick creamy sperm all over her face.

“Happy birthday, Gibi” she said. “This is better than blowing candles on a cake, isn’t it?” she added and swallowed back his gradually softening cock, which by then she could take all entirely.

“If there’s a more profound word other than ‘thank you’ I would express it now. “I love you, Kylie, you’re the greatest thing that ever happened to me” he said planting a very affectionate kiss on her sperm drenched lips.

The following morning they played tennis in Kylie’s own courtyard. Kyle had no underwear beneath her white tennis skirt. Gibi kept loosing, as he could not concentrate on the game.

In the afternoon Kylie brought Gibi to a shopping spree and at night time, they had a romantic dinner at a fine restaurant. When they got home they jumped on the bed and made love that was one for the books—utilizing 20 famous positions from around the world.

A Birthday Surprise

2009-06-17T03:00:00.000-07:00

I had just locked up and left for home from a long day at work. Who ever said that being a psychologist was easy had to have been crazy. I don’t know what ever possessed me to become a psychologist. I should’ve become a teacher like my parents. Then I wouldn’t have to hear people complain all the time.

But I digress. Anyways, I was on my way home when I got home I had a message on my answering machine. It was from my best friend Jennifer saying she had a surprise for me and that I should get dressed in my cutest, no scratch that SEXIEST outfit, because she was taking me out for a night on the town. We live in Orlando, so there isn’t anything we couldn’t go do. There is a lot of nightclubs, and other such things to do on a Friday night.

Well I went into my bedroom and got changed out of my skirt suit. I put on my black silk thongs, my pair of black leather hipster pants and my “It’s Hard to Be Humble When You go to V.P.I [Virginia Tech]” shirt. Then I took out the spacer I had in my nose piercing and put in a cute diamond stud. Then I put in a pair of earrings that I got from Claire’s boutique in they had little spiked blue and hot pink balls on the bottoms of them and put them in my holes. In my second holes I put in a pair of diamond studs. Then I slipped on my favorite pair of combat boots. Then I grabbed my leather jacket as the doorbell rang.

“Coming,” I yelled.

I opened the door and there was Jennifer.

“Ready to go Moira?” Jennifer asked.

“Ready when you are,” I said.

“Let’s blow this popsicle stand.”

I locked the door to my house as we went out and we got in to Jennifer’s Yukon.

When we had been on the road for about 5 minutes I decided to ask the question that had been bothering me since I heard her message.

“Where are we going Jennifer?”

“It’s a surprise,” Jennifer said. “You’ll like where we’re going though.”

“You know I hate being kept in the dark Jennifer,” I said.

“Yeah,” Jennifer said. “But that’s the point of the surprise. It’s your 25th birthday. I don’t want to spoil the surprise that I have planned for you.”

Then about 10 minutes later we made it to one of the hottest clubs in Orlando, Tabu. I almost came on the spot. “You are THE BEST Jennifer,” I said. “I’ve been wanting to come here forever.”

“That’s why I brought you here,” Jennifer said. “And I’ve got a surprise for you when we get in there.”

I couldn’t think of what the surprise was. When we walked up to the bouncer he let us in no questions.

When we got into the club a man walked up to Jennifer and I and I recognized him right off the bat. It was the owner, Howie Dorough from the Backstreet Boys. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing.

“Hi Jennifer,” Howie said. “How are you girl?”

“I’m great Howie,” Jennifer said. “I’d like you to meet the guest of honor, Doctor Moira Green.”

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you,” Howie said offering his hand. “Jennifer can’t stop raving about you.”

I placed my hand in his and he lightly brushed his lips over my knuckles. “Oh really? She has?” I asked giving Jennifer one of my many ‘You’re Gonna Die’ looks. “What has she told you?”

“That you were beautiful,” Howie said. “But she didn’t give you justice.”

I started blushing. “Thank you Howie,” I said.

“May I ask you a question?” Howie asked.

“You just did,” I said, being my usual smart ass self. “I’m sorry. Yes you may.”

“It’s ok,” Howie said. “What does V.P.I. stand for?”

“Virginia Polytechnic Institute,” I said. “It’s also known as Virginia Tech. It’s where I went to get my masters.”

“What is your masters in?” Howie

“Education,” I said. “I wanted to have something to fall back on in case I couldn’t get into a good law firm or psychological practice.”

“What all degrees do you have?” Howie asked.

“My B.A. in Psychology, my M.A. in Education, my Ph. D. in Clinical and Forensic Psychology, my Ph. D. in Criminal Justice, and my J.D.,” I said. “And you’re only 25?” Howie asked.

“I was a triple major when I was working on my Ph. D. and so I had to work 3 times as hard to keep my classes straight,” I said. “Plus I started college when I was 15 years old, so that helped a little.”

“How’d it happen that you started college when you were 15?” Howie asked a little intrigued.

“I was the child genius of my family and so when they got stuff from Mary Baldwin College about their PEG program they shipped me off and I was done by the time I was 18 and then I went on to get my M.A. and then my J.D. and then my Ph.D. I just finished up my Ph. D. program about a year ago,” I said.

“Cool,” Howie said. “Now I would like you lovely ladies to come with me.”

Jennifer and I followed him to a private room off the dance floor.

“I’d like to introduce you to my friends,” Howie said. “That’s Kevin, Kristen, Brian, Leighanne, Nick, Paris and A.J. Guys this is Jennifer and Mo . . . Mo . . .”

“Moira,” I said. “Dr. Moira Green.”

“What up Doc?” the one with sunglasses on said. I believe his name was A.J.

“If you’re going to call me by a nickname ass monkey call me Mo, not Doc. Got it?” I said, reverting back to my New York accent.

“Calm down Moira,” Jennifer said. “It’s gonna be ok.”

“I’m sorry,” I said taking a deep breath.

“It’s ok,” A.J. said.

“Do you guys mind if we have a cigarette?” I asked.

“Nah,” they said. “Go ahead.”

I pulled out my silver engraved cigarette holder and pulled out 2 cigarettes, one for me and one for Jennifer, and lit them both.

“So what are is are you a doctor in?” Kevin asked.

“I have my Ph. D. in Clinical and Forensic Psychology and my Ph.D. in Criminal Justice,” I said.

“Wow,” Nick said. “Impressive.”

“That’s not all she has,” Howie said. “She has her M.A. in Education, her B.A. in Psychology and her J.D.”

“J.D.? Brian asked.

“Law degree,” I said. “ I’ve taken the bar exam for all 50 states.”

“Damn woman,” A.J. said. “How’d you manage that?”

“I couldn’t tell you,” I said. “To tell you the truth I don’t really remember much from the day I took the bar exam.”

“Here’s an idea,” Jennifer said. “Why don’t we go out and dance?”

“Sounds like a plan to me,” I said.

So all of us went out on to the dance floor and Howie grabbed me and pulled me to him. We started grinding to the music and I was getting wet just by being near him. I could feel getting hard. He was so sexy. I couldn’t believe that I was grinding with him.

Then he whispered in my ear, “let’s go to my office, where we’ll have more privacy.”

We went up to his office. When we got there, he pulled me to him and kissed me passionately. I returned the kiss and ran my hands through his hair. He grabbed my ass and pulled me to him. He was rock hard.

He broke the kiss and whispered, “All of that is for you.”

“I need you,” I whispered to him. Then I started to unbutton his shirt.

He pulled my shirt off over my head and started kissing on my neck. He unfastened my bra and started kissing on my tits.

I unfastened his belt and undid the pants he was in. I pulled his pants and his boxers revealing a 12-inch cock. I got on my knees and started to suck him. He moaned in pleasure and he was obviously holding back from cumming just yet. I took him all in my mouth and then he came.

Then he unfastened my pants and took them off revealing my black thong and how wet I was. He then removed my thong and noticed him growing hard again.

“Even your pussy is beautiful beyond compare,” Howie murmured.

He started licking around my pussy. I moaned in pleasure in response. Then he started to lick my clit and his tongue felt great. I moaned loudly in pleasure. He kept licking at the same fast pace bringing me closer to orgasm and then right as I was about to cum he stopped.

“Don’t stop Howie, please,” I begged.

“I want to feel that tight pussy of yours and make you cum with my rock hard cock,” Howie whispered in a voice dripping with passion.

Then he cleared off his desk with one sweep of his arm and picked me up and set me down on the top of the desk facing him. I spread my legs and he stuck his big rock hard cock in me and all I felt was pleasure. He kept thrusting in and out hard and fast, hitting my g-spot every time he thrust into me. I screamed in pleasure and very soon he was grunting and came deep inside of me.

We got redressed and walked down to the room that he had downstairs for all of us. When we got down there everyone was fucking. We decided we’d join the fuck fest and Howie bent me over the table and took off my pants and his pants and started slamming into me harder and faster than before and I was cumming before I knew it. He was bringing me to orgasm with every thrust and I nearly passed out from pleasure.

A Beulah McGillicutty Story

2009-06-16T03:00:00.000-07:00

In the ECW Arena in Philadelphia, PA, Beulah McGillicutty is heading to locker room area after escaping from the ringside area where Tommy Dreamer and Raven are having another bloody brawl. Beulah goes into Raven's locker room and has a slightly disgusted look on her face when she sees Raven's lackey, Stevie Richards is in the room as well.

"What the hell are you doing back here?! Raven is getting attacked by Tommy!" Beulah yells as she places her hands on her hips.

Stevie just shrugs, "Raven said to stay back here ... if he thinks he can handle him without my help, fine..."

Beulah crosses her arms, "So what business do you have being in here then?"

"Oh... I'm just waiting for you..."

Beulah raises an eyebrow, "Excuse me?"

Stevie smirks, "I just have something to show you..."

"And what's that?"

Stevie stands up, "Just my train."

"Your what?" Beulah has an extremely puzzled look on her beautiful face, and that expression changes to shock when Stevie unbuttons and unzips his daisy duke like jean shorts. Her eyes go wide as she sees that Stevie is packing a dick that is expanding in length and girth freely now that it's free from its restraints.

"My train..." Stevie takes a hold of his cock with his right hand, and holds it straight out, so it appears to Beulah that it's trying to reach her. Beulah licks her lips a bit, as she looks at the cockhead. Stevie smirks and asks, "Do you want a ride on the ol' Stevie Express?"

Beulah shakes her head as if to shake the cobwebs out. She crosses her arms and looks at him square in the eyes. "Raven could come in any moment and if he caught you like that, he'll kill you."

Stevie shrugs, "You didn't answer my question." He starts to slowly stoke his cock, which is now at it's full 11 x 3 inches. "Do you want a ride or not?"

Beulah looks at Stevie as if he has lost his mind, but she can't help but feel turned on by his boldness, and the sight of his cock aching for her touch. One side of her mind tells her to throw Stevie out, but the other side tells her she must have him. And that's the side that won out.

Beulah walks over to Stevie and pushes him down onto a metal chair and grabs his cock hard at the base. Stevie winces in a bit of pain, but Beulah smiles and slowly starts to kneel down in front of him. She has to use both of her hands to hold his cock steady as she licks up and down 3 sides of the his dick. Every time she reaches the tip, the gently taps her tongue against the tip, while every time she licks down one side, she flicks her tongue against his ballsac.

Stevie takes a moment to take off his T-shirt, and then leans forward to removes Beulah's black tank top. Once its off her body, Beulah angles his cock down a bit and takes it into her mouth. She slowly starts to bob on it, each time taking more of it into her sultry mouth. Stevie has his hands behind his head and his quietly suppressing his moans. Beulah opens her mouth wider to get the base in when she attempts to deep throat him. Beulah has sucked many cocks in her time, but none has given her such a challenge, because she gags quite noticeably. Stevie doesn't take much pity on her and places a hand behind her head. He then smacks the back of her head, and the force causes her to take in all of his cock at one time. Beulah gags and coughs, but she knows her reputation would be tarnished if Stevie told the locker room that she couldn't orally handle his cock, so she keeps sucking on it, breathing through her nose as best she can while not raising her head up enough to get a good breath of air.

As Beulah continues to work, the door to the locker room open and Raven enters, and sees the sight of his girlfriend servicing Stevie Richards. He immediately gets pissed and slams the door shut. Beulah jumps up and covers her chest, "R-Raven...it's not what..."

Stevie cuts her off, "Dude...you saw...she was all over me..."

Raven takes off his leather jacket and throws it too the ground. "You two couldn't wait for me to dispose of Dreamer?"

Beulah looks at Raven is total surprise, and her surprise is multiplied as Stevie steps behind her and yanks down her shorts. Beulah turns around and is about to smack Stevie for that, but Raven closes in and stops her. He turns her around to face him and he kisses her somewhat forcefully, but she responds to the kiss, parting her lips to invite his tongue into her mouth.

Stevie kneels behind Beulah and parts her ass cheeks with his hands and starts licking up and down her asscrack, occasionally pushing his tongue into her asshole. Beulah moans into Raven's mouth, as Raven steps back and unties the flannel shirt from around his waist, Beulah then reaches forward with her hands and unbuttons Raven's tattered jean shorts. Raven then steps back and finishes taking off his ragged clothes. Stevie stops licking her ass and looks from behind Beulah to see how he measures up to Raven, and his eyes go wide. Raven has a dick almost twice as long as his, and it's defiantly twice as thick. In comparison, Raven makes Stevie's dick look like a pencil. Raven sits down on the metal chair, his cock sticking straight up.

Beulah lifts a leg and stands over Raven and carefully lowers her self down onto his donkey like prick. Her face shows she's in some pain and she stops half way. Stevie stands behind her once again, and pushes her down the rest of the way, causing Beulah to unleash a blood chilling scream. Raven places his hands on her hips and quickly bounces her on his tree trunk of a cock as if she was a basketball.

Stevie really can't do anything, but stand back and watch as Raven fucks Beulah and is pumping his cock like Thumper's foot (Bambi Reference, Oh my God!). Unfortunately for Stevie, he causes his own climax and he blows his load all over Beulah's back. Stevie curses and throws a bit of a tantrum, but grabs his things and leaves the room, in order to plot another night with Beulah.

Meanwhile, Beulah has gain some control and is freely riding Raven's prick, she has her arms around her neck and is rocking her hips back and forth, grinding down on him like an animal. Raven is enjoying the feeling of Beulah fucking him, but he has his pride. He wraps his arms around her and lifts her off his cock. While still holding her, Raven stands up and kneels Beulah on the chair. Beulah looks back at her lover as he spits on his hand, and runs it between her ass. Beulah swallows hard grits her teeth, knowing what Raven is going to do.

Raven takes his cock in one hand, positions it against her tight asshole, and then places both his hands on her hips. Raven slowly starts to pull her back, but Beulah shocks him and she pushes back as hard as she can, taking in as much of Raven's rod into her backdoor entrance as she can. Beulah has tears forming in her eyes, as Raven's cock is way to big for her, but Raven starts to fuck her ass savagely. Raven's thrusts are so hard and fast that the chair Beulah is on is shaking violently. Beulah is openly crying in pain, but is screaming for him to not stop.

Sweat drips down from Raven's body onto hers, and the droplets slides down her back and into the crack of her ass. Raven places a hand between her legs and starts rubbing her pussy, causing Beulah's body to shake in a mixture of pleasure and pain. Finally Beulah lets out a scream that would rival that of another raven haired beauty.

Raven pulls out of her ass with a pop and pushes Beulah off the chair. She falls to floor as if she was a rag doll, her body totally over taxed from the sensations she's experienced so far. Raven can see she can't take any more, and rolls her onto her back. He closes her legs, and positions her arms in a way that resembles his crucifix pose. Raven then stands over her stroking his cock with both hands and after a few moments, starts to cum. Because he's standing over it, he angles his cock downward, and his load falls like rain down onto her face. Beulah barley has enough strength to open her mouth, but does and catches some of his semen in her mouth.

Raven kneels down next to her and kisses her cum covered face as he places her hands on her chest. Raven then stands up and gathers his things and leaves, leaving her there, naked on the floor. Raven happens to leave the door open, and a few moments later Tommy Dreamer enters and sees Beulah like that... A smile crosses his face...

But That's Another Story

A 3rd Crossing of the 'G.A.P.'

2009-06-15T03:00:00.000-07:00

Since I was 16 I've been a wrestling fan, the women are horny, and the Rock kicks serious arse. So I was delighted when one of my friends got tickets to RAW is WAR in M.S.G. during the Gap year we were taking touring America. We'd even laid bets on who would get bedded the most in America and who would get bedded my the hottest woman. Now I'm very modest, and I don't have the 8-14 ridiculously large dicks some read about in these trash stories, my dick is 6 inches, and my balls aren't particularly large, so I'm average or small, depending on whose perspective you look at it from. I also am not a slut/escort and have very British values, e.g. Most Americans are evil as they are mostly short sighted and they elect the most stupid president (BUSH) who won't sign a Kyoto agreement, which I see as very important for the future. I hope you begin to get a fair picture of the kind of bloke I am.

Anyway the deal is that most of the WWF Diva's are really hot. And I really respect their athleticism and showmanship even if it is entertainment scripted. I never dreamed I'd meet one though. When I saw Stephanie sucking my dick I let out a moan of pleasure. The brunette had made me hard and cum was already running down the side of her face. I'm not the kind of guy who likes to waste time so I sat up on the couch and she moved to get a better position also allowing me to get a decent view of her tits. Gasping for air, and not wanting to wake Lita up I reluctantly pulled her face upward and away from my cock- kissed her passionately and telling her she was "Tough Enough" told her to leave as I slid down next to Lita contently and cautiously picked her up placed her on top of myself and straddled her while she quietly slept, and placing my head back on the pillow tried to sleep again.

The only problem was that her red hair kept falling into my mouth every time I breathed so instead of breathing I ended up half breathing in and half blowing out- not the best way to try and get to sleep. Steph left a few minutes later- fully clad and washed with her finger down her skirt. This red hair ended up driving me wild. So instead of seeing nothing at all I decided to take matters into my own hands and get a better view. Problem is that once you see her naked you just want her, and sure enough after gingerly moving her I seeing those breasts heaving with every breath I started doing exactly what Steph had been doing to me- arousing her.

Starting with the breasts I moved my tongue out of it's hole and cautiously licked her from the bottom of the breast up the mound to the peak of the nipple then all the way down again the other side in a zigzagging form so that by the time I'd run out of saliva her breasts and what little chest there was were glistening with my saliva. She was awake then moaning contentedly her lips trembling as our faces met. She moaned words something to the effect of "we've got to stop- gotta go to work" she purred them again as I ignored her my brain too enraptured with moving my tongue down her face to care what she was saying. Passing her naval and the white skin mark where her G string normally is viewed and just as I was about to taste the supreme treasure when she got up making my tongue whiz along her somewhat furrier pubic hair and pre-cum juices and down her leg.

Call me desperate, but I didn't want to let her go so at knee height I followed the beauty into the shower lapping at her legs as more juice flowed down it mixing with water. My sausage was now oozing white juice over the darkened purple head and realising that there was no way I could stick my cock into her as she was turning around on the cold stone floor I resorted to grabbing her hips, and tackling her, putting my hand to catch her head. I think she was so startled by this that she didn't protest, but already having lost some load I stuck my cock into her tight hole and proceeded to move up and down on her. Pleasure had probably overcome her by now as she didn't complain, just lay perfectly still letting me feel around inside her with my shaft. Until she suddenly bolted almost as though she were having a seizure and came onto my cock splashing steaming juice onto the floor.

I turned to try and lap some off the floor, but all too soon it had washed away. Clutching a nearby rail she steadily got up and continued her washing, whilst I lay on the floor dazed until she accidentally trod on my arm, making me yelp in pain. Star struck I think was the term as I watched her wash all the smells of sex off her, and even though I stood up I she started splashing me with water encouraging me to wash with her I just stood there like a grinning idiot until she was done and got a towel from the rail and bring it around me she re-entered the area where the water was still splashing down, soaking the towel and making me start to get rid of the smells that were surrounding me. Then as though she wanted to torture me for all the rough sex we'd had she took the towel, knotted it and instructed me to stand where the "water was flowing". I complied and she said "I've always wanted to try this" and she fiercely started whipping me with this wet, hard towel, leaving my back red and sore.

Hobbling out of the hotel I made my way to WWF New York, in an attempt to wake me up from the fierce whipping I'd just endured and ultimately to get away from a sadist and just guzzle coffee to my heart's content. Not knowing about "Tough Enough" I was shocked to see Stephanie McMahon-Helmsley waltz out onto the stage in front of a lucky 13. She briefly caught my eye, and I could have sworn that the speech in which she stated "I'm excited" was directed at me… at which point I spat out the smouldering coffee onto my clothes- (If you watched it you'll see that that is why she perked up a smile)- anyway the 'lucky 13' were then left to their own devices as she went backstage. I was surprised because usually I thought she liked to be the centre of attention… it didn't take long to figure out why- a security guy had just perked up his face as she whispered something on his ear. 'Slut of the month or what?' I wondered as I scouted around for any familiar faces.

No body I recognised was otherwise around, but I got a few odd looks as I continuously scoured the room over the top of my paper. As the spoon fell down, and I bent to pick it up I saw a pair of legs that never seemed to end… if you've ever seen these 41 inch slender legs, I need them back! They were clean-shaven, sparkling with baby lotion and belonged to one very fit fine looking WCW star Stacey Keibler. Her face, angelic compared to anyone in the WWF I can think of (except maybe Molly Holly) and although she was heavily disguised under thick clothes and shades you could tell it was her- and that she was famous 'cos about every male in the joint was staring at her- infatuated with gaping mouths. All I could do was join them in staring as the blonde bent down and picked up a sugar cube from next to my table- giving the blokes a view of her ass, and me her cleavage. "Sorry" she murmured, as she sat at the table next to me- it was then that I felt like a fool for not noticing her earlier. "You enjoying the show?" I leaned over and whispered to her? "Not especially… not my style- I'm actually here to try and pick up a few pointers from Tazz and the crew"

"Wrestling wise?"

"Is that so hard to believe?"

"Yes and no"

"Whaa?"

"No as in you have the looks to need never fight- unless it's against rape, and yes because you're in this business"

"Makes a change from the old WCW, tell you that much- looks like a different outlet now"

"With WWF contracts?"

"Something like that. Listen I know we've only just met, but would you mind taking me to the back- there's a back door and these creeps look as though they might turn nasty"

"Sure… though I gotta tell you I'm sorta on a G.A.P. year from England so don't really know my way around?"

"GAP year?"

"Sorta year out to have fun, see the World, build up debt- the usual."

"Sounds interesting" The blokes were starting to advance on her now, as it seemed the waiter had refused to let them buy her drinks. So arm in arm we left and headed toward the back, I gotta say I was feeling slightly uncomfortable, but smug too as this time I was with a real class lady. As paused where the security guard was, who merely raised his cap and allowed us to pass through. She talked as we walked, "Torrie (Wilson) and I have a promo coming up on Sunday here. If you're here I'd love to offer you free tickets as a sort of thank you."

"Uhh yeah, I guess that would be O.K."

"You not a big wrestling fan?"

"No it's just that I don't know when we're leaving New York?"

"I can make it worth your while..." she teased If I'm ever going to have a seizure, then would've been the time. Heart heaving in chest I knew I was tempting fate by asking "how?" but it was a reflex reaction. She was obviously slightly taken aback, but true to her word she leant in, unfortunately out of camera sight, and lightly brushed her lips onto mine as her tongue darted into my mouth, teased my gums and then left again. She walked off and waved cheerfully while I just stood there in idiot mode as she rounded the corner. I continued on backstage down the passage she disappeared around when I almost bumped into her. "Trouble is, I only just met you, and wouldn't know how to get you in" she smiled tugging my hair and running her sensuous leg up mine, her body trembling in my hands" Gasping at words my tongue delving more deeply into her mouth I stuttered, I guess I'll just have to stay with you then.

We'd come to the star dressing room. There was only one and Steph was inside enjoying herself. Stacey had taken no notice and walked in through the door mouth engulfed by mine to the sight of a very naked Stephanie fingering herself rolling about on the floor. Her breasts were bouncing fiercely around and her mouth was eating her own cum as every so often she extracted to fingers and placed them in her mouth. Stacey looked shocked, whilst for the first time I was more relaxed and helping Stephanie up I guided her into the large en-suite bathroom gave her clothes and closed the door whilst all the while she was still fingering herself.

"Poor girl" Stacey was repeating, "probably never been satisfied in all her life" Deciding that Stacey was a woman of class I decided to take things nice and slow. Starting by moving close to her and smelling her perfume. The intimacy between us was growing and feeling it she reached down took my neck and embraced me again delving deep into my mouth. I reversed it swooping mid-rift back over my hand while we were still kissing, the back of her neck in my hand. If I'd have been looking I probably would have laughed at how 1950's we looked.

"I gotta tell you.. I want you… bad, but you're roughly my age... and I don't want to pressure you." She thought about this for a moment, flipping her long blonde hair in the process. "Hmmm," she deliberated, "We don't have top go all the way, we can just go close…" Deciding I liked this plan, I resumed kissing her, my finger trailing down her face and onto her blouse and as far down the legs as I could reach. Finding her button on the front of the skirt, I flicked it and the short mini-dress fell away, revealing panties holstering on the top of those legs. She threw her head back as I gently moved my head down her blouse gently biting all the buttons and flicking them back through their holes to reveal a delicate bra covering precious (albeit not large) tits.

As the blouse fell to the floor, my mouth moved back up the chest of my counterpart, covering as much of her chest with slobberish kisses as I could. She didn't seem to have the slightest idea what to do next, so I moved her mouth back against mine and delved into her again. Swaying her hips into mine I moved my head back down to her tits, and using one finger traced the fleshy bit slowly causing her body to vibrate in quivers of excitement as I slowly tickled her ultra sensitive tits. I took her down to the floor tickling her legs in the same way, neither of us noticing Steph climbing up to see the show from the window above the cubicle we'd left her in.

We both heard the ensuing crash though, which I can only assume came from her beginning to masturbate her naked self again, and letting go of the ledge. Getting up Stacey pulled me down so my mouth was in line with her tits and moving over the material, my teeth "accidentally" uncapped the hinge of her bra, allowing her boobs some freedom and letting her nipples taste fresh air. They were fairly large dark nipples, fully perked and directed at the mouth, which hung above them for a second in admiration. Stacey too perked up, but grabbing my head, pushed me down into her breasts allowing me to gently bite her nipples and massage them with my hand, the other was stuck in her mouth, as she gently sucked them occasionally biting softly into the fleshy part of my thumb, making me bolt with a nipple in my mouth, pulling her breast up, and allowing her mouth to make soft moaning noises as we lay on top of each other, gently caressing each others flesh. She must have noticed my dick urging to get out of my boxers as she suddenly pulled them down spring it free.

She didn't seem to know if she should be impressed or not, but popped it in her mouth as I sat down in a chair, and hunching over returned m attention to her. The sweat I was emitting rolled down my nose and onto her, and she promptly lapped it up. I could also feel the heat in her mouth moving over my shaft. Even if I'd wanted to I couldn't have cum, I few white drips may have leaked out, but my body hadn't had enough time to make more sperm as for the last few days I'd been depositing it in other women. Realising I was as good as impotent now, I decided to make us both naked as it wasn't fair mine had to be the only completely naked body. She didn't seem to notice as he panties slipped down. But she noticed as I pulled my cock out of her mouth, and slotted it into a tight hot box, which I was forced to rub to allow myself entry.. I steadied her attention as I indulged in her mouth again.

Allowing my cock to slide around, getting hotter, and pulsating more and more. I swear, it could've grown so much it actually went into her fallopian tube. She was on the verge of an orgasm, but hadn't reached it yet, as her body was shaking, and it was growing impossible to pull her, so withdrawing myself, I moved my kisses right down toward her hole, over her slit. I even went so far as slightly down her legs, coated in baby oil, but sweating as though a dog had slobbered on them, until my nose slipped into her hole, and that's when she came, right over my nose and all, so that only a few juices escaped down her legs, which I quickly drank up.

I couldn't do her anymore, and she was standing up slowly albeit shakily. To this day I don't know if she was surprised I didn't cum, she just picked my dick up, looked at it and put it into her hole as she turned her stereo on, and strange as it sounds we started to dance naked style. She made my schlong move like it never had before, and I really wished I had a load to get out of me. Unfortunately the dancing didn't last long as we heard groaning from the cubicle next door, followed by moans of pleasure. Regretfully I put my clothes back on, and Stacey did the same, and even more regretfully we didn't have any shower sex. But we unlocked the door, when Stephanie came out, jumping on top of Stacey and starting to kiss her feverishly, before seeing me, when she got off Stacey, whose skirt was beyond her panties, and jumped on-top of me, kissing me again.

All I could do was return the kiss, but gripping her firmly I holstered her up and moving back into the bathroom, hurled her onto the floor and told her to get dressed. Outside Stacey was straightening herself up, obviously in shock and so I told her to go back outside, and I'd make sure Steph didn't do any more damage. She went and locking the door behind her I went back into the bathroom, where Steph was getting dressed. Her as was bent into the air, giving me a perfect view of her perfect butt-checks. She was sliding her top on, when I unzipped my pants revealing my schlong.

She'd finished putting her top on now, as I as I stared at her I wondered why I hadn't fucked the 2 of them earlier. I'm not a fan of ass fucking, but I did. I slid it into her ass, ramming it in all the last 3 inches or so. And pinching her bottom, I told her "stay still bitch" She was screaming in hysterics and I moved my dick in and out of her ass, pumping her, tearing her ass apart. I saw her hand move down toward her pubic region. "You don't need to do that I told her". She span around, embracing me in a passionate kiss. My hands moved up beneath her top fondling her breasts as best I could, moving her nipples around rubbing them fiercely all I could do to heat them up and rub them raw.

Meanwhile her hands were moving down to my cock where she was giving me a hand job, whilst our mouths were locked together, sharing juices and tickling each other's tongues. Her bottom half was naked and I moved my dick toward her already lubricated-by-her-masturbating-cunt where my dick slid in easily, searing around in a warmer box throwing Stephanie off balance with surprise and releasing her first stream of cum around my dick and down her leg the cum lines steaming and streaking as they rolled down. Steph's mouth was also full of cum from her licking her hand, and she traded my mouth juices and Stacey's for her sweetened ones.

My tongue moved to the back of her throat, and my dick splashing around in her cum released another stream of cum, this lot dripping straight from her cunt to the floor. As I harmoniously rubbed and pinched her nipples, delved my tongue as far down my throat as I could and released her own cum back into her, she came again, shaking violently and collapsing back into my arms. Smiling to myself, safe in the knowledge that I would have fainted too, I re-cloathed her and put her in the main room, bending over and cleaning the floor in the process. Then completely re-clothing and straightening myself up, I placed Steph in a chair, and left, leaving out of the back and onto the streets of what seemed a very cold New York day

A Secret Kept

2009-06-14T03:00:00.000-07:00

The pretty brunette licked her lips as she approached the handsome young man before her. She looked into his eyes with a hint of lust as she stopped in front of him.

"Just another quick suck and fuck." she thought to herself. "It's not like I haven't done this before."

For Foxxy Network News anchor and reporter, KIran Chetry; this was just another day at the office. Just another cock to blow and let screw her tight pussy.

After all, she had to protect her secret from the rest of the Foxxy News employees, didn't she?

E D Hill; the newly married morning show host; had taken the petite brunette under her wing. E D had advised Kiran, that even in this modern electronic day and age, the old boy network is still in place. To get ahead; sometimes a girl just has to give some head. [As well as some pussy!]

Kiran had taken this philosophy to heart. A little under the table sex can do wonders for a girls career. Especially when her reporting skills and experience are somewhat lacking in comparison to the other Foxxy News ladies.

She had just finished her weekly suck and fuck with her mentor and benefactor; the mysterious Mr. K. Another week of job security procured by her sexual favors.

The Foxxy News executive had just zipped up his pants and left the on the air lounge, where this sexual tryst had taken place. Kiran was in the process of straightening her disheveled clothes and fixing her makeup; when she had become aware of the presence of another person in the room.

"Oh!" She exclaimed as she turned around to find herself staring into the face of a grinning young man. It was Kevin; the business secretary of the ladies of the Foxxy News business team.

"Just how much did you see?" she asked the good looking young man. The pussy eating grin on Kevin's face gave her the answer even before she had heard his reply.

"All of it, I'm afraid." There was a hint of lust and power in Kevin's voice. He had heard the rumors of Miss Chetry's sexual shenanigans; but until now; no one had seen the proof.

"Is there anything I can do to have you keep this a secret?" She pleaded with him in a frightened, soft, voice. Kiran knew what the answer would be. Once more, she would have to put out to keep her secret safe.

"Do I really need to tell you?" Kevin answered the pretty anchor as he began to unbuckle and unzip his trousers in preparation of the forthcoming sexual encounter.

Kevin couldn't believe his luck. He was about to have a fantasy of his, {as well as many other of the men at Foxxy News.}, come true! A fuck-fest with Kiran Chetry!

Kiran eyed the bulge in Kevin's pants as she approached him.

"This might be fun." she thought to herself as she stopped in front of the hastily disrobing man.

The pretty brunette dropped to her knees and helped the horny stud before her take his pants off.

His penis sprang forth from the briefs confining it. Proud and erect; it's tip already glistening with drops of precum. It was just a couple of inches from Kiran's waiting, open mouth.

Kiran looked up into the face of the man she was about to perform oral sex on. There was a gleam of lust in her eyes as she started her sexual offering.

Her tongue darted out and quickly licked the tip of the rigid member in her face. A groan of pleasure escaped from Kevin's throat at the touch of her tongue on his cock.

Kiran set to work with her talented mouth and tongue. Kissing, licking, and savoring the taste of Kevin's manhood. She licked the underside of his penis; each lick producing a jerk of his cock and a moan of pleasure from him.

Kevin looked down at the pretty face orally copulating him and marveled at how well praticed she was at her art.

"She must have sucked a lot of guys to get this good." He thought as another lick and kiss caused his pecker to jerk once more. "Man, she really is a good cocksucker!"

Kiran now had the young man in front of her, right where she wanted him. She was in total control. The blowjob she was delivering would surely keep Kevin quiet about what he had seen.

In the back of her mind, she knew that this would be another ritual to be performed on a regular basis from now on. Just how many guys would she have to surrender her sexual favors to in order for her to move up the ladder at Foxxy News?

The pretty reporter opened her mouth and took the head of the cock before her into it's warm, moist, caress. She sucked the male member, slowly, methodically; and with a passion. She loved the feel of a cock in her mouth and the taste of cum as it shot across her tongue and down her throat.

Kiran began to bob her head back and forth on the rigid tool in her mouth. Kevin groaned as Kiran's deepthroating of his engorged member was quickly bringing him to climax.

Kiran sensed that Kevin was about to explode inside of her mouth and sucked on the cock head encassed in her lips.

With one final lick and suck; Kevin felt the buildup of jism in his balls; come forth. His penis jerked and began to deposit it's creamy prize into Kiran's willing, sucking mouth.

Kiran's cheeks bulged as the first load of jizz filled her mouth. The taste was exquisite! A swallow of the love goo followed by another quick lick and suck of Kevin's cock, produced another tasty load down her throat.

Kevin was breathless; as he again and again shot his creamy cum into the pretty brunette's mouth. Kiran swallowed all the cum that he had to give.

It was over way to quickly for Kevin. His member spurted one final weak drop onto Kiran's waiting tongue.

She looked up at the satisfied face of the young man she had just blown. From the look on his face, it was apparent that he would willingly keep her little secret from those who didn't need to know.

She gave the flacid dick one last kiss and lick. A shudder went through Kevin and the blowjob was complete.

"How was that?" she inquired as she rose to her feet. "Good enough for you to keep mum about what you saw?" A trickle of cum was dangling from her lips.

"Well; it IS a start!" Kevin grinned back at the pretty brunette. "If the brass gets full service; I can only assume the same applies to me!"

"Now it's my turn to return the favor."

Kevin placed his hands on the tight, silk, top Kiran was wearing. His hands caressed the pert, erect, nipples of Kiran's pear sized breasts. Kiran trembled at his touch. Her breasts were like magnets of pleasure.

The rubbing and tweeking of the mounds of Kiran's womanhood was having the desired effect on her. The gentle touch and rub on each of her milky white mounds was almost too much for Kiran to bear.

Kevin stopped his manipulation of Kiran's breasts and took her into his arms. Their mouths parted and a tongue twisting french kiss ensued. Their tongues began a probing search of the inner reaches of one another's mouth and throat. A passion surged throughout the two of them as the kiss ended as suddenly as it had begun.

Kevin took Kiran by the hand and led her to a table in the corner of the break lounge. His newly recharged manhood was ready for action. A hard, deep, fuck in Kiran's hot, tight, lovehole was forthcoming!

Kiran turned her back to Kevin; presenting herself for some backdoor action. Kiran loved doggy style sex. A cock could penetrate her pussy to it's maximum from behind.

Kevin also enjoyed the end banging; but for a different reason. He liked to grab and fondle a woman's tits as he explored her from behind. Besides, the pretty, petite, host had a great rack! A set of breasts just begging for attention!

Kiran bent over the table, her hands resting before her. She wiggled her miniskirted ass to entice Kevin's cock. His penis; now hard once again; twitched in anticipation of the fucking it was about to receive.

Kevin reached around Kiran's slender waist, and undid her skirt. It fell to the floor at her feet. She was wearing no stockings or hose. Only a tight pair of white silk panties stood between his cock and it's goal; Kiran's tight, moist, cunt!

Kevin pulled her panties off in one quick motion. The sight of her small, firm, butt and inviting black haired pussy; invited him to impale it with his rigid manhood.

But first, he made sure she was ready for him. He bent down and kissed her two firm butt cheeks. He enjoyed the wiggle she gave each time he kissed her fleshy buns.

Kevin then knelt down and spread the folds of Kiran's hairy womanhood; revealing the pink, sensual inside to him.

His tongue darted out and found her clitoris. A soft moan escaped from her lips as his tongue surrounded and sucked on her love nub.

A warm sensation radiated from her clitty throughout her womb. A hot passion consumed her.

With one final lick and taste of her hot quim; Kevin positioned himself behind the petite host's hairy lovehole.

A quick, hard thrust embedded himself deep inside of Kiran's cunt. A loud moan came from her lips as the invading fuck tool filled her love mound.

He leaned forward and began to fondle, once more, Kiran's mounds. This had the effect of pushing his penis even further inside the tight fuckhole of Kiran Chetry.

He began this dance of lust and sex slowly, at first. The soft, gentle thrusts of his manhood were met by a equal backthrust of her hips.

They were fucking in glorious rythym with one another.

Kiran increased her ass bucking and Kevin caught the meaning. The time for soft, gentle, loving was over. It was now time for what they both needed and desired; a good, hard, fast fuck!

Kevin's hips began thrusting faster and faster into the hot, tight cunt. Kiran groaned each time his cock penetrated her inner regions.

Kevin could sense the build up of his soon to come orgasm. He abruptly stopped his hip thrusting and fondling of Kiran's pert breasts.

Before she could protest, Kevin took his rigid fuck tool from Kiran's hot cunt. He spread her butt cheeks wide; revealing her tight brownhole to him.

Ever since he had first seen the sexy, petite, brunette; he had wanted to bang that tight, sexy, ass of hers.

He thrust his cock forcibly into the inviting tight anus before him. Kiran let out a cry of surprise and pleasure at this anal intruder. She wiggled her hips and ass which caused Kevin's penis to penetrate her forbidden hole even farther.

Kiran liked having her ass fucked. Now that Kevin had his ass reamer embedded to it's hilt up her forbidden hole; the time for anal pleasures was at hand.

Kevin marveled at how tight her ass was. It gripped and held on to his cock like a cork in a bottle.

"Well, what are you waiting for?" Kiran was impatient. She wiggled her ass once more and commanded, "Fuck my ass, mister! I like it hard and fast!"

One thing Kevin learned in his dealings with women is to never question a lady. He began to thrust his rigid pole deep inside of Kiran's tight, sexy, ass.

As his cock went even deeper up the pretty brunette's bung hole; Kiran reached one of her hands into her hot, moist, cunt. She began to finger herself in unison to the thrusting member invading her anus.

Kevin felt himself overcome with lust as he grabbed the gyrating hips of the soon to climax, Kiran.

He cried out as his ass reamer began to shoot it's hot, creamy, load deep within the bowels of Kiran's forbidden back door!

The feel of the warm love cum filling her anus; along with her own finger fucking of her hot quim; brought Kiran to a mind shattering orgasm of her own!

Kiran's orgasm was so intense; that even when Kevin was finished filling her anal cavity with his jism; he could not pull out. Her spasming pussy and asshole would not let go of the invading ass reamer.

After a couple of minutes; Kiran's death grip on his penis by her ass hole relaxed.

Kevin pulled his flacid cock out of the tight, red hole it had just made his own.

Kiran straightened up from the table and turned to see her new lover.

"I hope this will help you keep our little secret." She said this as she bent over to retrieve her skirt and panties from the floor.

"That takes care of this week! As for next week; we'll have to see what we can arrange." Kevin was smiling from ear to ear as he said this.

Now, he had the upper hand. A weekly suck and fuck fest would be his to enjoy; or Kiran's secret would be revealed to the world.

"Oh, well," Kiran thought to herself as she turned to leave, "E, D. did warn me that to get ahead you sometimes have to give some head!"

"See you next week, lover." She said this in parting as she left the lounge and headed to her next hosting assignment.

Kevin finished dressing himself and decided, that as long as he was here; to get himself a cup of coffee.

He barely had the cup poured when the door to the break lounge opened and his friends; Greg, the head intern at Foxxy News; and Harry, the head cameraman entered.

"Hi, Kevin!" Greg said in greeting. "I just saw Kiran Chetry walk by, and boy is she ever one hot, babe!"

As he poured himself a cup of coffee, Harry said; "Do you think there's any truth to the rumor that Kiran puts out to the brass to get her assignments?"

"I think that's nothing more than office gossip. Kiran is too classy a lady to go that route." Kevin smiled to himself as he said this.

"I can't wait for next week." He thought to himself.

7 Of 9 Isn't The Only One Infected

2009-06-13T03:00:00.000-07:00

Tom Paris and Seven of Nine were standing in sickbay completely naked, in front of Captain Kathryn Janeway, whom was glaring at them.

"I can't believe two of my senior officers would do something like this!" yelled Janeway.

"Captain I can explain. You see..." began Tom, but Janeway interrupted.

"I don't want excuses! You two have no idea... Seven why are twitching like that?" Seven of Nine had been twitching before but it suddenly got worse. Seven could no longer control herself and just brought her hands up to her perfect tits and started squeezing and twisting her nipples.

"Seven stop that right now!" ordered the captain, but Seven didn't seem to hear. Janeway turned to Tom and said," What the Hell is going on?"

"Captain, Seven was infected by a strange gas like substance that was killing her and the only way to cure her was...sex." Janeway stared at him in disbelief. She then looked around and asked about The Doctor's location. She wanted a second opinion. All the while Seven was rubbing her tits more furiously now. "The Doctor deactivated himself to make some repairs. If you reactivate him he could be permanently destroyed," Tom explained.

"Seven are you alright?" Captain Janeway asked Seven of Nine with authentic concern. "You have to stop doing that," Janeway continued as she reached for Seven's hand to pull away from her breast, but Seven moved at the last moment causing Janeway to fall head first into Seven's enormous boobs.

Tom looked in fear as he now assumed Janeway would be REALLY mad! He was surprisingly wrong. Janeway started sucking Seven's tits with extreme force. Tom couldn't believe it! Seven moaned in ecstasy as her captain sucked her tits. Then Janeway got back up and started to actually remove her uniform. Tom, seizing the moment grabbed a medical tricorder and scanned Captain Janeway. She had the gas in her too.

Tom looked up from his tricorder to discover an incredibly surprising sight. Janeway had huge breasts, at least D cups.

"Captain! How long have you..." began Tom Paris.

"Always," Janeway interrupted. "I just kept them concealed in a special uniform to maintain professionalism. Now that you know Tom you must help me!" Tom remembered this speech from when Seven of Nine said and he knew what was going to happen next.

Janeway reached over and grabbed Tom fully erect cock, as he had not redressed himself since his fun with Seven. Janeway started to rub his cock furiously and it felt great. Tom had to use all of his willpower to stop himself from exploding.

"Hey I still need help too." The sound of Seven's voice made Tom remember that she was in the room too.

"Then get over here," Tom told Seven while Janeway was giving him a fantastic hand job. Seven walked over to Tom and brought her lips to his. Seven's tongue went all throughout Tom mouth. I wonder why Seven is still like this? Tom thought. She seemed cured after I fucked her, what brought this relapse? Nonetheless, Tom was certainly not complaining.

Tom's cock finally exploded sending cum all over Janeway and she loved it.

"Fuck my ass Tom," Janeway begged.

You got it, but I might need some motivation," Tom said motioning to his flaccid cock. Seven took this opportunity to get some real action. She brought her head down to Tom's cock and started sucking him off. After only ten seconds of that Tom was back to full erection and took his cock out of Seven's mouth and into Janeway's ass. She felt tight, but wonderful and Tom began thrusting.

"Wait! Ten seconds of me giving head isn't enough," Seven complained. Tom motion for her to come to him and sit down and spread her legs. When she did Tom got a good look at her pussy which, like everything else on the ex drone, was perfect. Tom then moved his head over and began eating her, never stopping with Janeway's anal sex. "AAAHHH! That is more like it," Seven moaned as Tom licked her pussy.

With getting action from both Janeway and Seven AT THE SAME TIME, Tom quickly shot his cum in a powerful thrust in Janeway wonderful round ass. Tom said he wanted to get a good view of Janeway's newly discovered globes so he moved closer and began sucking her tits like there was no tomorrow.

"Wait I still need to be cured again!" said Seven. Again, thought Tom. That is when it hit him. His old tricorder scan (see the end of the first story) revealed that some of the gas was still lingering around Seven's tits! He had thought it would go away quickly, but what if instead of going away it spread throughout her body again causing her to have her relapse. Also, Janeway got infected because she fell into Seven's TITS! Earlier, he had mostly cured Seven because he had sex with her. Obviously her initial infection was aimed mainly at her pussy, but before being cured it had spread. That is when Tom knew exactly how to cure Seven and Janeway once and for all.

"Seven I have an idea," Tom said, looking up from Kathryn's boobs. When Seven came over to him, Tom said," I have to titty fuck you."

Seven's eyes lit up. "Oh that sounds wooonderful," exclaimed Seven stretching the o sound in wonderful. Tom put his dick in between her perfect titties and Seven squeezed them together so Tom began titty fucking her. Both Tom and Seven were in heaven as Tom's large dick went in and out of Seven's breasts. Tom had tried this once with B'Elanna, but it hadn't worked. B'Elanna's tits just weren't big enough.

"Now back to you," Tom said turning his head back to Janeway, who the whole had looked like somebody just gave her $1,000,000,000 and then taken it back. Tom craned his neck towards her and restarted sucking Janeway's enormous orbs of delight and womanhood. This was the absolute, hands down, most wonderful day of Tom Paris' life. Distracted by all his joy, Tom couldn't hold any longer and shot his cum all over Seven's most perfect of tits. She collapsed in glee.

"Now, unfortunately, I have to fix you up too," Tom said to Captain Janeway. He took what he was sure would be his last suck, look, and squeeze of Janeway's amazing flesh monuments and did what he knew would cure her. He put his lips to hers and gave his superior officer and captain the most incredible french kiss he had ever given any woman. The lasted an entire minute before Janeway broke. She looked at Tom's naked body, his erect cock, her naked body, her revealed secret twins, Seven's perfect form, and Tom large cock again.

"What have I done?!" She exclaimed. Janeway collapsed on the ground, but, at least from Tom's point of view, never stopped looking at his cock. Seven stood up, apparently back to normal.

"You did what you needed to do to cure yourself, Captain," Seven said. "You shouldn't feel ashamed." Nonetheless, Janeway did feel ashamed.

After another tricorder scan to reveal neither Seven of Nine nor Janeway had any of the gas still in them, the trio decided it was best to keep this a secret and never mention it again. Tom and Janeway redressed themselves, but Seven couldn't due to ripping her cat suit in her first sexual encounter with Tom, had to run naked through the ship to the cargo bay, where she kept spares. Tom tried to ask her if anybody saw her, but she quickly said nobody saw and ran off.

Two days after the incident Tom was in his quarters alone, B'Elanna had a night shift in engineering, when he got a call on his comm. badge. It was Janeway whom Tom hadn't seen much of in the last two days.

"Tom I would like to see you in my quarters, now."

"Sure thing Captain. I'll be there soon."

"No need to walk Tom." The next thing he knew the site to site transporter had activated and he dematerialized and rematerialized in Janeway's quarters. Tom looked to see he had been beamed out of his clothes!

"Hello Tom," came a seductive sounding voice from behind him. He quickly turned to see Captain Janeway wearing nothing but the top part of her uniform. Tom's gave quickly turned to her beautiful pussy. Janeway gave him a suggestive giggle and removed the top of her uniform causing her enormous, secret tits to shoot out. Janeway gave a heavy sigh of relief.

"God Tom! You have no idea how uncomfortable it is to keep these babies in there for so long!" Janeway said as she rubbed her beautiful tits.

"Captain, what exactly do you want?" Tom asked.

"Please call me Kathryn," said Kathryn.

"Kathryn, what exactly do you want?" Tom asked

"Oh Tom! I haven't been able to keep my mind off... that!" Janeway replied, pointing to Tom's already erect, 10 and a half inch cock.

"I just want it one more time!" With that Kathryn ran over to him and embraced him in a huge hug, her tits pressing up against Tom's front side. Tom realized that this was the real Janeway asking this of him, not the gaseous infection, and he was honored.

"Come here," he said and pushed his cock into her waiting pussy. In and out and in and out, Tom pushed and pulled his cock within Kathryn's wonderful feeling pussy. Now this is what he always dreamed Starfleet would be like. After an hour of incredible sex, Tom and Kathryn fell asleep on Kathryn's bed, with Tom's cock still in her pussy.

7 of 9 gets help from Tom Paris

2009-06-12T03:00:00.000-07:00

Lt Tom Paris had to hurry from the Bridge to sickbay. Voyager had just received an emergency distress call from the Delta Flyer. Apparently some strange gas had gotten into the shuttle and was messing up the ship's systems as well as physically harming Seven of Nine. Seven of Nine and the Doctor had been the only members of that particular away mission and with Tom being the only medical assistant he had to leave his post at comm. and head down to sick bay.

Seven of Nine and the Doctor both beamed directly into sickbay from the Delta Flyer. While Tom had immediately started scanning Seven he noticed the Doctor flicker.

"The mobile emitter has been damaged!" exclaimed the Doctor. "I must deactivate myself to stop complete deletion!" And before Tom could protest the doctor vanished leaving Lt Paris alone with the unconscious Seven of Nine.

Suddenly she started moving and looked up at Tom. "How am I?" she asked.

"Not so good," Tom responded, "it looks like whatever infected you is destroying your internal organs."

Strangely instead of looking nervous, Seven looked like she hadn't even heard what Tom said. What she did do was reach down to her crotch area and start rubbing and moaning with ecstasy. There was a dark wet spot there. Seven then looked back at Tom and said," I need you to help me!" With that she got up and forced Tom onto the bio-bed she was previously lying on. In a brisk one brisk movement she ripped off her cat suit revealing her completely naked body to Tom. He was speechless. Seven then proceeded to move Tom's uniform, who was still frozen in shock.

Then reality hit and he realized Seven and her enormous boobs were seducing him. A lot of thoughts flashed through his mind, his wife, his daughter, his duty, professionalism. Seven forced his mouth to her breast. He said screw you to all those thoughts and began sucking. Seven had the most beautiful big brown nipples he had ever seen.

"Oooh Ya! Please Tom don't stop!" She moaned in ecstasy. He didn't even consider stopping. While sucking Seven's left breast he fondled her right one and it felt fantastic! Seven finally stopped him after another 8 minutes of that. Tom was disappointed until she leaned down and kissed the head of his fully erect, 10 and a half inch cock. She then deep throated the entire thing. It felt incredible! She just bobbed her head up and down on his cock then, while still blowing him off, she grabbed his balls in her soft borg hands and started playing with them.

Finally Tom couldn't contain any longer blew his load all over her face and hair. She grabbed some of it off with her finger and licked it. "MMMMMMMMM," was all she said.

"Insufficient!" Seven of Nine exclaimed when Tom began to get up. "There must be vaginal penetration!" She walked over and began stroking Tom's cock in a wonderfully sensual way until he was back to full erection. Seven then guided his cock to her pussy where Tom immediate started thrusting.

"Oh God Yes! Yes! Don't Stop! God Help You If You Stop!" Seven yelled.

"Don't worry I won't," Tom managed to mutter as he felt an orgasm more wonderful than anything he ever felt with B'Elanna. He just kept humping her continuously as he watched her enormous boobs bounce up and down and up and down. He grabbed them and squeezed, but didn't stop banging her flawless body. They both climaxed at approximately the same time and with a final thrust Tom sent an incredible burst of cum into her body and she just groaned in pleasure.

Seven then stood up and declared that she felt better and back to normal. Tom, still naked, grabbed his medical tricorder and took a full body scan.

"I'll be Damned!" Tom exclaimed, "no trace of that gas thing anywhere in you. That fucking must have done the trick."

"I'll thank you not to use sort of language lieutenant," Seven said obviously back to normal, however she did seem to have unusual twitch to her. Tom did another scan this time around her mouth, breasts, and pussy. There seemed to still be a small trace of the gas around her wonderful boobs, but it was most likely nothing to worry about.

Seven looked at her cum soaked naked body and at Tom's naked body and said," I won't tell if you won't tell."

"I don't think that is going to matter much!" said a frighteningly familiar voice. Tom and Seven turned around to see Captain Janeway standing in the doorway of sickbay glaring at them, but THAT is a story for another time.

2 on 1

2009-06-11T03:00:00.000-07:00

"Hey, babe."

"Augh!" Stephanie nearly dropped all four paper grocery bags she'd struggled to carry up the four flights of stairs to her apartment. The elevator wasn't working again, and if the past was any indication, would not be in working order for weeks.

Ranger neatly stepped forward to place a balancing hand beneath the bags before they tumbled to the floor.

"What are you doing here?" Stephanie demanded, sliding the bags onto the tiny counter in her kitchen. A shopping bag from Macy's was slung over her shoulder and she lowered it to the floor in relief.

"I was in the neighborhood," he said vaguely and began poking through the sacks.

Stephanie bristled at his non-answer. "Hey, get out of there!"

"Food is fuel for the body," Ranger replied, lifting a box of a dozen Krispy Kremes from the bag. "When are you going to start eating better?"

"Hey, I bought eggplant. Eggplant," she stressed. "Don't I get points for that?" She knew eating Krispy Kremes was no way to rid herself of the extra ten pounds that kept her jeans perpetually unsnapped, but after all, she did run three miles a day. Most days. And yeah, it was more like a slow plod. But hey, she tried. What more could a Jersey girl do?

Ranger was systematically pulling vegetables and candy bars from the bags when he came up with a nondescript blue plastic bag, filled to the brim.

"Oh, shit. Give me that!" Stephanie demanded, but her five-five frame was no match for Ranger's inhuman strength. He easily lifted the bag over her head, an amused smirk marking his dark Cuban good-looks.

"What have we here?" he mused, dangling the bag over Stephanie's head while she bounced on the ridiculous red spike heels Lula had talked her into buying, struggling to rescue her dignity.

What dignity she had left fled when the heels slid out from under her and landed her flat on her ass on the ugly linoleum floor.

"What the hell is going on?"

Fuck. Joe Morelli stepped through the door Stephanie had left wide open.

"Great timing, Morelli," Stephanie mumbled wryly, stumbling to her feet.

"Stephanie's been hiding something from us," Ranger said, casually drawing an impossibly huge dildo from the bag.

"It vibrates," she said dumbly.

Joe raised his eyebrows. "Got something planned you haven't filled me in on, honey?"

"No," Stephanie denied emphatically. She hastily tried to explain. "I was supposed to arrest Caroline today – the lady who owns the smut store. Did you know she keeps a fully loaded sawed-off shotgun beneath her counter?" she addressed the question to Joe. "I think you need to go in there with the SWAT team. That lady is dangerous."

"Sorry. Not my area," Morelli replied, not bothering to hide his amusement.

"So what'd she do, hold you at gunpoint and force you to buy stuff?" Ranger asked, continuing to sift through the bag and pulling out edible body cream, a book of erotica and several decks of playing cards featuring nude men and women. "And you bought a Playboy?"

"That's exactly what she did! What the hell was I supposed to do? I just grabbed whatever I could reach until the crazy bitch was happy!"

"Admit it, babe. You enjoyed it."

Stephanie cast a guilty look at Ranger, who now leaned against the counter, muscled forearms crossed over a broadly muscled chest. His sleek black hair was drawn into a ponytail that fell to the middle of his back.

God, he was hot!

"Babe?"

And she'd been staring. God... how mortifying! "No, I did not enjoy it."

"Methinks the lady protesteth too much," Morelli drawled, grinning widely.

Okay, so she had enjoyed it a little. That naughty thrill she got from buying something that would make her devoutly Catholic mother swoon. If only she hadn't been forced to buy it by a three hundred pound woman holding a shotgun.

Morelli moved to the counter and began digging through the bag that Ranger had abandoned. "I think we could have some fun with this. What do you think, Manoso?"

Stephanie cast her eyes back and forth between the two men. Something wasn't right. Normally Ranger and Morelli were natural enemies; one walked a fine line in a legal and ethical sense and the other was a trained enforcer of the law. Not to mention that Stephanie had spent the last year or so attempting to choose between them. In vain.

Yet they were acting like close friends, casting mysterious glances between them and neither had bristled with jealousy simply by being in the other's presence.

Strange.

"What are you two up to?"

"Just leave it to us, babe," Ranger said, and Stephanie promptly found herself slung over his sizeable shoulders, red shoes dangling over his front as her eyes came level with his nicely toned ass.

Numbly, she watched as the ugly linoleum gave way to uglier orange carpet.

Ranger unceremoniously dumped her onto her bed. Joe followed them into the room, carrying the blue plastic bag.

"Think we should leave the shoes on?" Joe asked, dumping the contents of the bag onto the dresser, which was already covered with hairspray, mousse, mascara and everything else Stephanie needed to make herself presentable in the morning.

"Definitely leave the shoes."

"Guys, what are you doing? C'mon, this is..."

Ranger's hands silenced her momentarily as he grasped the neck of her red silk shirt and pulled.

"I just bought that shirt!" she protested as scraps of silk landed on the floor. "You're paying for that! Oh..." Her objections turned quickly into a soft sigh at the sensations of his fingers on her skin. He brushed her bare skin lightly, trailing his fingers over her face, down the sides of her neck, over her shoulders until she shivered with pleasure.

She couldn't help arching her back as Ranger's fingers continued to play over the pale skin he'd just exposed. Her breasts overflowed the lacy cups of the bra she wore and he gently traced each curve with one lazy finger.

"Steph? You got anything a little more... realistic?"

She turned her head to see that Joe had unpackaged the giant dildo. Sighing, she admitted, "Third drawer down."

"Tried to arrest Caroline before?" Ranger asked, tearing his eyes away from her body long enough to glance at her face. She was stunned at the way they'd darkened, more intense and full of desire than she'd ever seen them. His long, dark lashes brushed his cheeks.

"You'd be amazed. Mmm... don't stop."

"Don't intend to, babe." His hands slowly drifted down her ribcage, causing her to flinch and ache for his touch all at once. He lightly touched her abdomen and played with the waistband of her jeans.

Remembering they were already unsnapped, Stephanie winced at the thought of Ranger seeing, feeling, the ten pounds she hadn't managed to get rid of.

No more Krispy Kremes! She promised herself.

Then she forgot all about it as Ranger's hands slowly loosened her zipper and slid beneath her lace panties. His fingers slid down, down and inside of her and she raised her hips to meet them.

The sound of ripping denim sounded sharply through the room, startling her from her erotic musings.

"Not my jeans too! Ranger!" she yelped, nearly leaping off the bed.

"Relax, babe. I'll buy you new ones."
"You sure as hell will," she retorted and relaxed a bit. Ranger was lucky he was loaded.

He simply smiled insolently and continued his task, his muscles bulging as the fabric parted, revealing her legs.

Shit, should've shaved today.

"Shh," Joe whispered from above her head. "No one cares."

Had she said that out loud?

As Joe bent his head to kiss her, Stephanie felt Ranger's fingers sliding down her legs, all the way to her feet and back up again. She burned, lifted her hips off the bed as Joe's tongue tangled with hers.

Joe's hands slid beneath her to deftly unfasten her bra. He moved the straps down her shoulders just as Ranger drew her panties down her legs.

She was deliciously naked, while they were still, infuriatingly, fully clothed. She reveled in the fact, however, that Ranger's snug black jeans revealed the outline of his erection and even Joe's saggy blue jeans couldn't hide his arousal.

Joe continued kissing her, his hands shaping and molding her breasts, thumbs delicately playing with her extended nipples. She moaned into his mouth as she felt Ranger's tongue dancing lightly on her clit.

"Morelli?" Ranger's voice was a mere whisper. His dark hair had come loose and now framed the shadowy angles of his face. Stephanie could feel it brushing against her thighs. Like silk

"Yep."

Joe passed something to Ranger and a moment later Stephanie heard the hum and felt the intrusion of the pink vibrator Joe had retrieved from her drawer as Ranger pressed it inside her.

"Holy sh..."

Joe's mouth swallowed the "it" as Ranger's tongue continued working its magic on her clit, gently teasing her with the toy. Joe's hands left her for one moment and returned with a dollop of body cream which he proceeded to smear over her entire torso.

Then he began licking it off, slowly, delicately. Down her torso, between her breasts to her navel. Back up one rib cage and down the other. Occasionally his mouth returned to Stephanie's, sharing the sweet vanilla taste with her. His mouth found her breasts and worked in circles, cleaning them off inch by maddening inch until his lips finally grasped her nipples and sucked.

She was right on the edge... she could feel her body reaching, straining...

The first orgasm swept through her body in sharp, sweet spasms. Her back arched, pressing her breasts more firmly into Joe's mouth. Ranger continued sucking on her clit and she had to kick him away with one sharp red heel as she was unable to stand the assault on the sensitive nub. A muffled groan sounded from the injured Ranger as the vibrator withdrew from her

She was still reeling from the orgasm and barely noticed the men had traded positions until she heard the rasp as buttons glided from holes and zippers were released. She heard the softer sounds of their cotton T-shirts – Ranger's solid black, Joe's Knicks t-shirt – being stripped off and tossed aside. Jeans followed. She had no idea when they'd removed their shoes, but in the dim light filtering through the bedroom window, she could see both men were gloriously naked.

They were each well-built, but in different ways. Joe was tough, compact and lean while Ranger was a bit taller, darker and more powerfully built. Both were gloriously endowed. Stephanie couldn't decide which was hunkier, but she wanted them both.

Strong hands lifted her slightly and slid her so that her hips rested on one side of the bed and her head dangled nearly upside down from the other. Their naked skin brushed against her own and sent shivers of pleasure running through her body.

Joe arranged himself between her legs and slid his cock deep inside her while Ranger stood at her head, dangling his just above her lips.

She jerked her head upwards and caught it gently between her teeth before taking as much as possible into her mouth.

God, he was huge.

His hands played with her hair and stroked her cheeks as she sucked and licked with her mouth and tongue and touched with her hands. His fingers wandered down her neck and over her shoulders. He bent slightly, angling himself to better move inside her mouth and she gasped slightly at the effort it took to accept him.

All the while, Joe moved rhythmically inside her body, his hands roaming over her upraised breasts, abdomen, thighs and ass while her ankles crossed behind his back, forcing him closer. The rhythm increased, higher and higher, until she thought she'd die from the pounding of his body into hers. And she'd die if he stopped.

Stephanie came again, her inner muscles clenching around Joe's cock, triggering his own pulsing orgasm while her mouth relaxed around Ranger for just a moment, one moment to relish Joe emptying himself inside her body.

Joe continued to move, triggering a third orgasm that wracked Stephanie's entire body, just as Ranger's cock flooded her mouth...

Stephanie's eyes flew open. Her entire body hummed with the aftershocks of the orgasm that had just wracked it.

Holy shit, what a dream! Couldn't she even be faithful to Joe in her sleep?

"Babe. Must've been some dream."

Stephanie's eyes shot to the corner. In the dark, she could barely make out the shadowy form of the sexy, mysterious Ranger.

She was in for it now.

111 Chatham cor. Broadway

2009-06-10T03:00:00.000-07:00

Around the corner of Chatham Square and Broadway, N.Y., stands an Indian curio shop named Chupachuk. Jennifer Lopez not yet known as J-Lo curiously walked into this shop.

At the door a Hare Krishna devotee on his way out greeted her, “Hare Krishna!”

“Hare Krishna, you too,” Jennifer said smiling.

The shop smelled of an Old World. An Indian chant whined from the piped in music. She found herself as the only browser around and the male at the paying counter was cute. But he looked as though he was not in the mood to approach her. To engage his interest, she started her no-miss flirty move. First she made a little noise by dropping something on the floor. Then she bent forward to pick it up making her short skirt ride up her rear and voila! The guy was approaching her. “My thong is never wrong,” she laughed to herself.

“Good morning. You’re Miss Jennifer Lopez?”

“Guilty! Hi!” She flashed a warm smile.

“You’re even more beautiful in person,” he said with a friendly smile.

“Didn’t know I am that recognizable.”

She’s no big star but on her way optimistically to become one. Presently, she’s just someone dancing and joking around in a popular comedy show on TV and a significant part in a minor grossing movie. But the owner of the curio shop knew better. She’s built to stardom.

“I would’ve been dead if I didn’t recognize such a distinctively beautiful face and figure like yours.”

He introduced himself as Randy Chupachuk.

Jennifer shook hands with him. They looked into each other and the vibes was hot.

“Just what does Chupachuk means?”

“That’s simply means ‘chit-chat’ in Iroquois.”

“I’m half-Indian and Italian,” he added.

“I’m half Puerto Rican and etc. etc.,” she smiled.

Randy had black wavy hair, black eyes, Indian warrior-built with copper skin tone, sloping nose, sensual pouting lips, firm jaw line, with that adorable cleft on the chin. Not bad in the bulge department as Jennifer eyed his crotch.

“My Italian father left us when I was still a baby so I used my Iroquois name. My forefathers were the ones who originally made Broadway street. Centuries ago this was a major Iroquois path then when the Dutch migrated here in New York they widened it and called it The Broad Way. It was also my forefathers who named the Niagara Falls, which means Thunder of Water, and the Palisade area is now called Wall Street.”

“Oh, quite an eye-opener for history. I didn’t learn that in school.”

“You’ll learn a lot about American Indians in this store. Here’s a basket and enjoy your shopping.”

“Oh thanks, I could certainly use that,” Jennifer said and started loading it with fanciful stuffs.

“I’ll be closing up at 12 noon for lunch break. Can I invite you for lunch? I’m beginning to hate eating lunch alone,” Randy said.

Suddenly the bells in the shop’s entrance jingled and the Hare Krishna geek was back. “Excuse me lady, may I…” his voiced ticked off as Randy blocked his path. “I’m sorry no soliciting at my store please,” he said in a low but firm tone.

The devotee hesitated. “But man this is for a good cause, I’m gonna give the lady some books in exchange for a little donation for the hungry…”

“I’m closing now and I’m asking you to leave if you please.”

“Listen man, it won’t take long, just give me your lousy minute or two,” he insisted.

Randy gave him a stern look and whispered: “Not a chance. If you don’t get your ass off here I’m gonna split your fuckin’ skull.”

“Alright, alright I’m leaving, cool man, peace!” he said and began striking his finger cymbals together as he headed back toward the door and fled out into the street chanting like crazy.

“I respect religions but most of these fanatics are weirdoes and they have shoplifted my shop. That’s why I installed cameras for protection. They’re also good at hoodwinking people you know,” he said as he flipped around the hanging door sign to close.

“Where to for lunch?” asked Jennifer suddenly taken aback when he locked the door inside.

“Oh yeah, ah we’ll dine upstairs. Are New York cut steaks with vegetables and salad, a bottle of red wine, Tiramisu cake or rum raisin ice cream for desert ok with you?”

“Sounds mouth-watering to me,” Jennifer said.

“We’ll just go right up here,” he said walking toward and indicating his hand to a narrow spiral staircase.

Jennifer’s heart fluttered. If a guy had a cute ass and macho authority to drive away annoying creeps like that, he certainly knew how to fuck with authority and must be a great lay. So she thought.

So Jennifer smiled and started climbing the stairs. The spiral staircase was narrow and following in her step he was afforded an in-your-face look of her sexy bottom jiggling under her orange flouncing skirt. Naturally he peeked discreetly. Wow, if he could only stuff his hand right away under that skirt. Her sensual perfume followed her like her aura. The grumbling in his stomach was transferred in his loins.

The mezzanine was a neat studio type. Strings of Indian beads walled in the bedroom. There’s a small dining area furnished with a wooden table good for two and a cook-friendly kitchen partitioned by a counter. A painting hung on the wall and across another were full-body portraits of an Iroquois chief and woman in ceremonial clothes. In between the portraits hung an antique mirror.

“You live here alone?”

“Yup, most of the time. My brother keeps our branch in Reno, and sometimes we exchange places. That’s a bigger one in Reno and my mother lives there too. I have a helper though but he called in sick today.

Randy heated the iron platters and prepared the steaks and the gravy.

“Hmm, smells delicious,” Jennifer said as the steaks hit the iron roaster.

“Do you have hobbies?” Randy asked.

“Hobbies?

“You know, things you like to do on a regular basis.”

“Well, I love singing and dancing. I hope I can also be a recording star someday aside from being an actress.”

“Oh by the way maybe you’d like to change my music, I’m playing that thing for the store’s mood.”

“Ok, any gangsta rap or R & B or soul jazz,”

“How about Red Hot Chili Peppers?”

“That’ll do,” she said.

Randy ejected the Indian chant and pushed the Peppers into the audio player.

“What other hobbies do you do?”

“Dance, dance, dance, sing, sing in the shower. I do collect vibrators, though.

“Really, what’s your favorite color?”

“Orange.”

“Favorite place?”

“Bronx.”

“Fruit?”

“Forbidden er mango.”

“Movie?”

“I don’t know. What is this, Jeopardy?”

He laughed. “I’m just trying to make getting to know you more fun, that’s all. If it bothers you, I can stop,” he said pouring red wine on two goblets and handing one to her.

“No. Let me think. Forrest Hump maybe and…” She trailed off.

“Can I ask you a personal question?” Jennifer said with keen inquisitiveness.”

“Is your dick small or large?”

Randy choked on his wine.

“I’m sorry,” he said blushing as he composed himself. “It fits all to say the least. Why do you ask?”

“Coz it’s hard to suck a small one.”

Randy chuckled.

“To tell you frankly, you have the most beautiful piece of ass I saw down there causing me to have an erection from here to Cuba.”

“Oh really? Can’t wait to see that,” Jennifer said raising her eyebrows and breaking her face into a meaningful wide grin.

After a while, both turned serious and fell silent.

“You know what? That painting showing the Indians killing the buffaloes disturbs me,” Jennifer finally spoke.

“Why?”

“It’s violent. Although it is dynamically realistic I don’t suppose it should hung there.”

“You think so? I’ll change it.”

“Oh no I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to impose. I don’t know why I said that. This is your house for crissakes.”

“No! No! It’s ok. It’s time to change that anyway. I do put a different painting each time I’m in the mood to fix things around here. Give me a moment,” he said and run downstairs.

When he came back he’s got four rolls of paintings and showed them to her. “These are beautiful and colorful. I think I like this one,” Jennifer said, nodding. The painting is called The Pueblo Corn Dancers And The Koshare or Delight Maker.

Randy quickly replaced the painting with Jennifer’s choice. He just taped it to the wall and presto!

“It’s beautiful,” Jennifer said, proud at her choice.

“I like your outspoken attitude,” said Randy.

“Thanks. You’re such an understanding guy. I like you for that. Where’s your bathroom?”

“Oh right in there,” he said pointing to the door on the left before the beaded entrance to his bedroom.

Jennifer sat on the toilet and saw by the window a vintage bath tub upon animal claw feet. The wall on the foot side had a painting of a beautiful female Indian bathing in the nude while on the opposite side was an equally nude male Indian standing with a stiff penis. Jennifer was turned on. The female looked like her and the male looked like Sean “Puff Daddy” Combs only with thin upper lips.

When Jennifer stepped out of the bathroom she asked if she could look into the bedroom. He nodded. Jennifer touched the curtain beads and parted them in the middle to enter. A couch-bed, an antique wardrobe closet, and a night table furnished the room. The walls were layered with soundproofing material in beige and a buffalo hide with a painting of horses shuttered the window. She couldn’t believe how neat it was. The whole pad was cooled by a centralized air-conditioner and smelled of patchouli.

She settled on the couch and then pulled off her brown suede boots.

When Randy entered the room, Jennifer was leaning on her left arm resting atop a stack of small pillows. One knee was raised and the other curled down affording a peek of her white panties pouting at the crotch. Randy choked on his drool.

“Lunch is ready, time to eat,” Randy spoke at last, his eyes fixed at the wagging leg that widened and narrowed the vision of her intimate apparel.

“Want to indulge first for some appetizers,” she said seductively.

Randy was too stunned to speak nor move.

“You’re not vegetarian, are you?”

To hell with the steaks on the table! Who needs ‘em when you have the pleasure of having pussy for lunch.

Jennifer shifted her legs lifting her ass from the couch and slipped the panties off her legs. She flung the panties to him and he caught them right just below his chin. Cupping the panties in his hands he brought them to his nose as it looked freshly used.

“Does it smell like pussy?”

Randy nodded.

“How does my pussy rate to you?” His face quivered at the visual impact of her bald pussy, smooth as a baby’s ass. Her fingers were sliding back and forth on each of the plump lips making the clit hood jut out.

“A 10,” he answered thick with lust and rushed to kneel before her to pay homage to her venerable pussy. He was about to touch down his head between her legs when she spoke:

“Take off your clothes before you dive. Chief.”

Randy pulled up his shirt and showed a rugged physique.

“Now your jeans.” He stood and unbuttoned his 501 and then sat at the edge of the couch to pull them off his legs. Jennifer knelt on the couch and pulled off her scanty silk top revealing her apple-sized tits and sank her knees down the floor to tug his Calvins off his legs.

Randy’s dick sprang free like a panther. Jennifer’s eyes lit up. She held his velvety smooth dick and kissed his little nipples. In turn he flipped away her long hair to kiss her by the side of the neck just below the ear. As she lowered her head down his rippled abs his hand traveled along her back reaching her luscious ass kneading a cheek through the skirt to as far as the dividing pass with his fingers caressing along. There was heat emanating from there.

Jennifer discarded her wrap-over skirt with a flourish. Randy advanced his hands on her ribcage gathering up her lovely round breasts, squeezing them and jarring his tongue from one nipple to the next. She let loose a low open-mouthed moan as Randy suckled at the nipples. He feasted at her boobs before Jennifer moved down from the sofa, sank on her knees on the carpeted floor, and grabbed his cannon with her left hand. She began stroking it up and down flicking and whirling her tongue around the bulbous head.

“Hmmm, you’ve got a big Johnnie fucker here,” she said. Randy loved it when she talked dirty. It drove him wild.

Randy tossed his head back above the back rest as Jennifer pressed his dick against his belly and gathered up his balls with her other hand and bent over to lick and take each nut into her mouth. After wetting his balls she licked up and resumed sucking his dick as if her life depended on it. Realizing he won’t be able to last at her assault, he stood up.

“Pause, pause Jennifer otherwise I’d burst here and now.” He knelt down and kissed her madly and then gingerly on one nipple, fondling a breast before hitching her to lie on the couch. He pummeled her butt off the edge of the couch and held her legs apart to conveniently bury his face into her marsh land. Jennifer’s hips squirmed and bucked up and down taking every gram of pleasure from his skillful tongue. She began wailing as he entered a finger inside her twisting and turning and making her face contort to blissful agony. Jennifer’s eyes rolled back in its socket.

“Oh fuck,” Jennifer mumbled under her breath hissing as he continued ravishing her plump delight. She clutched his hair like she would brace her hand on the handle bar of the roller coaster. In a tiny minute next, she tensed and started coming, shaking like a leaf on a fuzzy tree and bathing Randy’s mug with her own juice.

There’s of course a limit to his endurance. Time to move in and thrust into her juicy éclair. Now he was above her copiously kissing her as he entered her twittering mons pliable to his heady, steady thrust. Her legs wrapped around his waist and her hands felt the hard muscles of his arms and back. He lingered for awhile in this position savoring how her muscles rippled around his plundering tool.

“Get on all fours, I want to look at your buns.” Jella did presenting herself lengthwise on the couch and he knelt behind her. Hard like steel he squeezed into her love hole and fucked her mindlessly to oblivion. Slapping her butt and witnessing her lips clinging to him as he retreated, he felt the thrill of it all. It was a powerful feeling like he’s driving a Maseratti or having the world by his dick and balls. At last he could not hold back, he felt his vitals rising up for release. “I’m coming!” Randy grunted and spurts of come flooded her contracting but yielding compartment of joy. Thanks for the soundproofing their cries could have waken up even the dead.

“Hail to you chief,” Jennifer exclaimed with panting breath as if they’ve run past the finish line.

“I’m famished. How about taking the main course now?”

“Do you have enough for the second helping?” Jennifer asked.

“With you, one is never enough,” replied Randy.

“So you really live up to your name.”

“The understatement of the year.” Randy winked.

“But you know, after lunch I’ve got to run to my gynecologist because I remembered I have an appointment with her.”

“Oh yeah?”

“But I’ll be back.”

“A gynecologist did you say? You have any problem that you can share with me?”

“Hmmm, why not? I think I have clap.”

“A what?”

“Did you hear it? A clap, maybe you should go to an EENT.”

Randy’s face became distorted.

Jennifer laughed. “Look yourself in the mirror. Oh, God what an expression! I was just joking,” still shaking with laughter.

100% Stratusfaction Guaranteed!

2009-06-09T03:00:00.000-07:00

There were LOST DOGS signs everywhere in Connecticut. Da Billion Dolla Princess's dog had been missing for days now. Vince sat at his couch, waiting for a phone call about the dog Stephanie McMahon- Hemsley loved. He smoked his pipe, reading the newspaper when the doorbell rang. He got up to answer the door.

It was Trish Stratus. She stood smiling, devilishly. "Hi Trish. Do you have any information about Steph's dog?" he asked.

"No I don't have anything but I have something about your dog," she answered. Vince looked confused.

"My dog? I don't have a dog."

Trish unzipped her vest, revealing nothing but her breasts. Vince's eyes widened.

"What bout me Vince? Aren't I your little bitch?" She took his hand, leading him to her breasts.

Vince gulped. For a moment, he could picture him and Trish in bed, making love to each other. This picture made his cock hard. Then he snapped back to reality. "I'm with Linda. I love Linda. I'm married to Linda!"

"So?" she answered back.

"Trish!" It was Stephanie. Vince pulled away his hand quickly and Trish zipped up her vest. She came down, giving her a big hug. "How are ya?"

"Pretty good. Just about to leave to the hotel I'm staying in," said Trish.

"Hotel?" said Steph. "Why stay here? Can she, Daddy?"

Vince wanted to say no badly. But he couldn't hurt her little girl. He sighed. "Ok."

"Great!" Trish had her things and let Stephanie carry it. As she passed by Vince, Trish gave her hand a gentle swing at the crotch area of Vince. Vince was baffled.

Along the way upstairs, Trish greeted Shane. Stephanie carried Trish's things to her room. Trish followed, licking her lips at the sight of Stephanie's ass.

"Ok," instructed Stephanie as she opened the door," you sleep on my bed and I'll sleep on the cot."

Trish shook her head. "Look, there's enough room on the bed for two. Sleep on the bed. I don't mind."

Stephanie thought and nodded. Trish unzipped her vest showing nothing but her bare chest. "Now why don't we have some fun?"

"What?" gasped Stephanie. "Trish, we can't!" she hissed.

"Why not? Scared Daddy might hear?" sneered Trish as she pulled down her pants. "C'mon quit being a wuss. Daddy won't hear or see us. Neither will Shane." She pulled off her panties. Her pussy was neatly trimmed, looking delicious. She spread her legs, to show how beautiful and tempting her pussy was.

Stephanie bit her bottom lip as she watched Trish finger her beautiful clit. She could feel her panties getting wet. Finally Stephanie stripped off her clothes off and playfully went over to the bed.

Trish pulled out her fingers and let Steph's tongue in. She felt her tongue gently licking her smooth clitoris. "Oh yeah, Steph."

Stephanie stuck her clit into Trish's face and they soon were in the hottest 69 they had ever been in.

Soon Trish stopped and went through her stuff. She came upon a strap-on dildo. It was about 8 inches long.

Stephanie's eyes widen. "Trish? Are you gonna fuck me with that monster?"

Trish smiled. She strapped it on and got ready. Stephanie already had her legs spread apart. Her clit hole was tiny but Trish was determined to fit the dildo in. Trish inserted the dildo in.

Stephanie already was moaning softly. "Oh yes! Yeah, Trish! Fuck me!" she hissed softly. Trish thrust her hips, faster and harder. Stephanie could feel a orgasm coming.

"Oh yes! I'm gonna cum! Ah, yes!" she shrieked. Just as Trish pulled away, cum was flowing out like a waterfall. There was some cum on the dildo. Trish pulled it off and licked all of it off. Then she leaned forward to lick up Stephanie's cum coming out of her pussy.

The party stopped. Stephanie was breathing hard. "Oh Trish. That felt so good. Can we do that some other time again?" asked Da Billion Dolla Princess.

"Maybe." They fell asleep.

*****

Trish came down, wearing a tight leather skirt and a tank top. She looked around in the kitchen for food. Now that I got and gave pleasure to Stephanie who else? thought Trish. She smiled. I'll go see where Hunter is.

Trish looked around in the house. He wasn't in Stephanie's room, his room. She checked the bathrooms but he wasn't around. She looked out the window but saw no one. Trish then spotted his limo and smiled. Maybe I could surprise him in his limo she thought. Not now, maybe tonight.

She could hear footsteps. It sounded like Vince's. Trish hid behind a huge plant. It covered her completely. Vince was doing something but she couldn't see.

"Oh thanks. I had fun," he said.

"Me too. Maybe we could do this some place else besides your room," said a female voice. Trish couldn't recognize the voice. "I am your bitch right? Not Trish?"

"Of course you are," said Vince happily. Trish began seeing red.

If you whoever you are, think you're Vince's bitch, ha, we'll see what'll happen. I'll get Vince. I'll get him good, thought Trish.

Trish went up to her "room." She gathered her stuff, whips and ropes. Trish took out a stripper outfit of a cop and got out the hat. Stephanie walked in. "Hey, where you going?"

Trish hid the stuff behind her back. "Um, I'm going over a friend's house. They wanted me to visit. I better be going now, uh bye!" She left before Stephanie could say anything.

She sneaked inside the limo. No one was there. Trish quickly changed into the thong and the cop outfit. She placed the whip and ropes on a seat and waited. She waited about an hour when Hunter came in. Trish nailed him with a glass cup and Hunter stumbled in.

When Hunter awoke, he was tied onto the large space on the floor. His right arm was roped to a door handle, same with the other. The lights in the limo was flicked on and he saw Trish. "Trish! What the hell is this? Let me go!" he yelled.

Trish whipped the whip next to his face. "Shut up and listen. I wanna fuck you," she said.

"But Steph! I can't do this!"

Trish didn't answer. She stripped off her clothes while Hunter yelled for help. When no one came, he finally gave up. Trish stuck her pussy right at his face but Hunter turned away. "C'mon Hunter. Fuck my clit. You know you want it," said Trish seductively. Hunter gave it a lick. Trish poured wine all over herself and Hunter. Hunter slowly began to loosen up and licked Trish's pussy. Trish moaned, enjoying every bit of it.

"Oh yes Hunter, that a boy," she whispered. They got into a hot 69. Trish began deep-throating the huge cock, moaning as Hunter had his tongue in her clit. Hunter moaned also as his cock was deep inside Trish's throat. He could feel his cock turning hard and a load coming.

"Oh yeah, Trish! I'm gonna cum! Oh shit!" he yelled. Trish pulled it out of her mouth and saw the cum flow out. She sucked up the cum from the cock like a straw. Hunter moaned. "Is that all? I have an appointment with Stephanie."

"She could wait." Trish then started riding on Hunter, his huge cock squeezing through her tiny asshole. She began riding him faster. Her breasts bounced freely up and down. Hunter again could feel another load coming.

"Shit, I'm going to blow!" But Trish didn't stop. He blew his load in her ass. Trish felt her ass, inside and out, soaked. She finally stopped and untied Hunter. Hunter looked at her. "God, Trish. That was fun. Before we go back in, I wanna fuck your cunt."

Trish shook her head and turned to put her clothes back on. Hunter was furious. He grabbed Trish and tied her up. "Hey! What the fuck?"

"I'm fucking your cunt!" he yelled and thrust his huge hard cock into her clit hole. Pain shot from her pussy and up. Trish shrieked in horror. Soon she calmed down, enjoying his huge monster in her clit. Her vaginal lips clamped onto Hunter's cock, as if they didn't want his monster to get away. He pumped his cock in faster and harder by the second.

"Oh yeah, Hunter. Harder baby!" she hissed. "Fuck my little cunt you nasty bastard. Get that cock working."

Hunter wanted more than dirty words. He wanted her to scream in pleasure and cum like she never cummed before. So he fucked her even harder, getting horny just hearing Trish scream.

"Yes! Oh god yes! Oh I think I'm gonna cum! Ah!" she yelled.

Hunter pulled out his cock and the cum rivers flowed out of Trish freely. Trish moaned as Hunter bent down to lick her pussy clean. Trish pulled away from him and put on her clothes. Hunter stared at her hungrily. "Will I have more of you later?"

"We'll see," she said, bending over to kiss the head of the cock and left the limo.

Trish took a bath the next day. She began to feel horny, still remembering Hunter's huge cock. She could still remember how it felt, in and out of her cock. Trish began to rub her clit, visioning the experience again. Trish had the dildo she used on Stephanie, hid under her clothes. She pulled it out, fucking her hungry clit. With the dildo in her pussy, it worked well in the bubbles. She pushed the dildo in harder and as fast as she could. Trish cried out, moaning and clutching the bathtub rim. She imagined Hunter, using his cock to make love with her.

"Ugh! Oh yeah," she softened, as cum poured out

Trish began to pump her huge dildo faster, hoping that she would be in another orgasm and another load would come out. She was interrupted by a male voice.

"Steph! C'mon! Sing with me! Which way did he go?" Trish smiled, knowing that voice. Maybe I'll get him next she thought.

It was about 9 when Trish went into the hot spa outside in the McMahon's backyard. She saw Shane coming out, wearing his swimming trunks. Wow, Shane has a nice body she thought. Trish hoisted herself high so Shane would see her. Trish wore a thong and a matching colored tube top. Sure enough, Shane jogged over to her.

"Hi Shane," she said sweetly.

"Hey Trish. Mind if I join you?" he asked.

"No I don't mind," said Trish, making room for the small spa. The water was only 3ft deep. Trish sat on the steps, turning her body to face Shane. "So, how's the WCW/ECW going?"

"Oh pretty good. It's been ok. You should be in the Alliance," suggested Shane.

Trish sighed. "If only I could. But your father wants me to stay in the WWF." She rolled her eyes. "I think I would be more helpful in the Alliance though. I mean I don't even come out in the WWF no more so I don't see the point." She sighed again, looking at him with sad puppy eyes. "I wish I was in the Alliance."

Shane thought for a minute. "I think that could be arranged." Trish's eyes widen as he took off his trunks, revealing a huge rod, bout 7 inches long. "Come on Trish. Suck it," he ordered.

Trish obediently obeyed, bending down, sucking the cockhead that poked out of the rippling water. She went deeper, closing her eyes when she entered the water. Shane moaned, shivering. "Suck it, bitch!"

Trish jerked the cock while sucking faster. Shane closed his eyes, moaning. Trish sucked on Shane's Macaroni faster. "Oh god! I'm gonna blow!" She pulled her mouth away as the cock flowed out cum. Trish sucked it all up.

"Am I done giving you pleasure?" asked Trish. Shane shook his head and ordered her to take off her clothes. Trish again obeyed like a good bitch should. She pulled down the thong, took off the top.

Shane stroked his cock at the sight of the revealing Trish. "Oh yeah, I like what I'm seeing here Trish. Spread your pussy wide so I could fuck your cunt."

Trish spread. Her pussy hole was small but Shane was determined to stick his whole damn cock in. He shoved the thing in. Trish let out a shriek. He pumped his hips towards her, faster and faster. Trish moaned with delight, feeling an orgasm coming. "Oh yes! Go Shane!" she yelled.

Shane could feel a load coming out again. "Oh shit, I'm gonna cum again!" Again, the cum sprayed Trish's breasts. Trish moaned, loving the feel of the cum on her moist breasts. "Ok, Trish. I think you're in."

"Wait, wait. You gotta convince me that the Alliance will be fun," she ordered. Shane nodded and started licking her pussy. Trish rolled her head back, leaning against her elbows. She moaned while massgaing her breasts. Shane inserted two fingers, three then his whole fist. Trish shrieked louder and louder. "Oh god, Shane! Ah!Yes! Oh shit!"

Shane pumped his fist in and out. Trish was in a big orgasm right now. "Oh god, Shane! Yessss!" Shane took out his fist and inserted his tongue. Trish gasped even more. She was sweating by the intense fling they were having. Trish could feel her cum juices coming out. "Shane! Shane! I'm coming!"

She could feel her cum juices trying to burst but Shane's tongue held it. This made Trish hornier. She need her cum to flow out out of her already wet clit. Shane finally let go and her cum bursted out. "Oh, yes." Trish wasn't through though. She wanted more. She turned her body over, her hands on the steps, her ass sticking out in front of him.

"Oh yeah. Want me to fuck your ass? I'll take it in doggystyle bitch," he taunted. Trish smiled sexily.

"Yes, Shane. Fuck me in the ass!" she teased. Shane took his hard cock and shoved it through the tiny asshole. Trish let out a yelp. Oh god his cock is so big! she thought, her mind not thinking straight. Shane was taking her in doggystyle. The water made it easier to fuck Trish's ass. Trish moaned, jerking her head around. "Ah! Oh god, yes Shane! Fuck me!"

Trish clutched onto the steps, not able to hold herself up. Shane was fucking her like crazy. His cock slid easily in and out of her ass. Shane took his cock and stuck it in her clit. Trish screamed. She wished there would be two cocks fucking her like crazy but this was good enough. After long hours of Shane taking her in her clit doggystyle, Shane cummed and Trish did too.

*****

Trish went up to Stephanie's room and saw Stephanie sleeping in nothing. Looks like she pleasured herself yesterday thought Trish. Suddenly the door to the room's bathroom opened and Hunter came out. He blushed and acted as if nothing happened. "Hey Hunter," she purred.

"Don't talk to me," he muttered.

"Awww, what's wrong? Looks like someone didn't get enough pleasure last night. Maybe I could give you more pleasure than Da Billion Dolla Princess," said Trish sexily. She began stripping off her clothes. Hunter turned away.

"No. What do you think you're doing? Stephanie's right there!" he yelled softly.

"Do you think she'll know if we go into the bathroom?" she asked and pushed him in. Hunter sat on the toilet seat cover. Trish locked the door and began to strip the rest of her clothes off. "Now, let's have some more fun."

Hunter got up to leave. "No!"

Trish stopped him, reaching for the crotch area of his pants. Hunter let out a gasp. "C'mon. Have some fun with me." She began stroking that area, feeling his cock erect and growing big. Hunter nodded and immediately took off his pants. The buldge in his boxers were huge. They were getting bigger and bigger.

Trish bent low to suck on it. She made Hunter sit on the toilet cover and relaxed him. So far the best fucking in this whole place is Hunter, she thought. Vince you're next.

Hunter and Trish came out, just as Stephanie began to wake up. For the whole day, Trish began thinking of ways to get Vince.

Late at night, Vince was working in his office in the house. There was a knock on the door. "Come on in."

It was Trish. "Hey Vince. What's up?" she said.

"Go away," he grumbled.

"Awww, not happy to see me?" said Trish sweetly. She sat on the desk. "Well, I could give you the Stratusfaction that you need." She spread her legs. Vince had an urge to strip Trish off. No, Vince! What are you thinking? If word gets out, think of what would happen! Linda would file a divorce, Stephanie and Shane would hate you! They would become the biggest scandal! Headlines would be everywhere about them! he thought. Vince refused.

"I don't need your Stratusfaction now beat it!" he yelled. Trish obeyed and went away. She stopped at Vince's room and began taking her clothes off and laid on her back on Vince's bed, waiting.

Vince finished his paperwork and went into his room. He opened the door and found a nude Trish. Trish stared back at him, with puppy dog eyes. "Why don't you want me as your bitch? I could be a very good bitch. I don't make puddles, I don't make noises at night. And I can be very fun to play with."

"I can't, I love Linda," he gasped. Trish motioned him to come over. She pulled him by his tie.

"Well, Linda doesn't have to know." She took off his clothes, his wrinkly cock hanging down. Vince made the first move. He clamped onto one of her erect nipple. Trish had a tingling sensation and was already wet as Vince played with the nipple. She grabbed his hair, moaning.

Vince got tired of her nipples and went down lower. He reached towards her clit, fingering her. Trish gasped as his 4 fingers gave her an orgasm. As he fingered, Vince also licked the clit. Trish moaned.

"Oh god, Vince. Stick your tongue in there," she ordered.

Vince did what he was told. He stuck the tongue and pushed it in even further. Trish could feel her coming, she knew Vince could feel it. But he held his tongue in, not wanting to let go. Trish leaned against the wall, sweating. Finally Vince let go and she came.

"Oh, Vince. Fuck my pussy. It needs some attention," she pleaded. Vince took out his white erect cock, stroking it.

"Oh you want this? Suck on it, bitch," he said, talking dirty.

Trish got into a 69 with the boss, deep-throating the wrinkly rod. She made Vince moan, and finally explode his load in her face. Vince threw her onto the bed, pumping his cock into her uterus. Vince went faster, talking dirty to her. "You like that? Huh, Trish? You wanna be my bitch? Can you handle this?"

Her responses were loud moans. Trish was letting her crazyness out on her breasts, squeezing them harder. "Ooooh god! Yes! Fuck me harder!" Her cunt was turning red. Vince blew his load all over her body, flipping her over. She stood on her knees, holding onto the bed sheets. Vince saw her ass, still red from Shane's doggystyle frenzy. He knew she had done something but didn't question her. He started licking the red ass. Trish moaned, grasping on the sheets. She was still hot and wet from the beginning. Trish wanted more.

Vince again took out his cock, still covered with sperm and rammed it in, hard. Trish collasped. She could feel the huge 3 in. wide cock pounding on her ass. He rammed it in and out, in and out. Trish went on top of Vince and began to ride him. She saw Terri the horny little she-devil.

Trish knew that the voice she heard was Terri's but she didn't care; she was busy! Terri waved a hand and Hunter and Shane came. Hunter began banging her in the clit and Shane took out his cock for a Canadian blowjob. Trish gladly took the cock and sucking on the cock. Terri watched on, fingering herself.

Stephanie came in. "What on earth?!" she yelled.

Before she could yell again, Terri grabbed her and began to finger her. Stephanie used her mouth to let out a moan, and began to get wet. Terri smiled. "That's a girl."

Trish was getting banged in every hole. She could feel a big orgasm coming. "OH GOD, YES! FUCK ME!" she yelled.

They got into another position. Vince was on the bottom, Trish was pushing her clit inside his cock, going faster. Shane rammed his cock into her ass and Terri laid on her back on Vince's chest. She began sucking on Trish's big breasts. Trish moaned as she watched Vince licked Terri's clit.

Hunter was busy pentrating Stephanie. He looked over and left Stephanie. Hunter went over to Trish's head and began sticking him cock towards her. Trish took the cock and began jerking it with her hand. Hunter moaned as she deep-throated the cock.

Suddenly the boss yelled. "I'M GONNA BLOW RIGHT IN HER PUSSY!"

"I'M GONNA SHOOT IT IN HER ASS!" cried out Shane.

"OH GOD!" cried Hunter.

The three blew their loads in her. Trish let out screams and waves and waves of orgasms washed over her. She also came. Trish was moaning and her face turned from red to her peachy color. Vince looked at her. "All right, Trish. You win. You are my bitch."

Trish didn't answer and they continued with their gangbang. She thought gleefully, I am Vince's bitch. I knew my Stratusfaction would work. "Oh yeah, fuck me good," she called out...

10 Things I Love About Julia

2009-06-08T03:00:00.000-07:00

I parked my Jetta into a classy hotel and registered with the clerk. Finally, I got my key and ran down the hall to catch the elevator.

"What floor?" I heard a familiar voice asked.

"3." I noticed the stranger already had pushed it. Turning around in curiosity, I saw the body that belonged to the voice. It was Julia Stiles.

Julia was aware that I was glancing at her, so she said, "Hi" she smiled,

10. Her smile

I'm Julia," she laughed.

9. Her laugh.

"But you already knew that."

GOD, she's lovely.

8. Julia is HOT

"I'm Bob." I extended my hand and she shook it. I can't believe that I'm in the elevator with a celebrity

7. She's famous

superstar Julia Stiles. I LOVE her films.

6. I've seen all her films

"Well, here's our floor." the star told me.

I held the door for her, and Julia thanked me.

5. She polite.

I followed her out of the elevator and we walked down the hall together.

"Well, Bob. It was really nice to meet you. Some celebs are reluctant to meet their fans, but I LOVE IT! They think their better then everyone else, but not me. I'm just a girl, same as every other girl."

4. She's down to earth.

I opened her door for her, and she walked inside.

"Would you like to come in?"

"I'm not so sure about that.

"Oh, come on. I'm just asking you as a "normal person," remember? I just want to talked with you.

"OK." MAN, she is beautiful.

3. Did I mention Julia Stiles is beautiful

I walked into her room, and as the star shut the door, she pinned me to the wall, kissing me with heated passion.

I was stunned, but I wasn't going to stop this. NO WAY! I put my arms around her waist.

The superbabe put her tongue in my mouth and hr hands to my crotch. Then, in an instant our kiss broke. "I WANT YOU." she commanded.

I slowly whipped my shirt off and pulled my Jeans and underwear to the floor. When naked, I strutted to the star and grabbed the straps of her black silky dress and I yanked it off.

"FUCK ME, NOW." The celebrity ordered. I guided my engorged dick to her cunt and shoved it in.

"OH, YEAH. CUM INSIDE ME." Her hips were thumping me with tremendous ferocity. "YEES. I LOOVEE IT." Julia howled.

Her large jugs were giggling like madness.

I put both my hands on her boobs and felt her soft naked flesh beneath my palm.

"OH, I'M CUMMING." she screamed as her massive orgasm rocked through her cunt on my cock.

I, too, shot my hot wad of sticky white semen into her wet tunnel.

"AHHHH." we both said at the exact same moment.

Just then, someone knocked on her door.

"Who is it?"

"Me."

It sounded like her sister from "10 Things I Hate About You."

The tall young woman walked to the door and opened it.

It WAS her sis from that movie.

"Come in."

The beautiful teenager glided into her room and grabbed Julia's head. In a swift second, she kissed the starlet from many romantic-comedies.

What the hell? I wondered.

"Bob. I have a present for you."

2. Julia is bi-sexual

AND...The #1 reason I LOVE Julia,

1. I had sex with her.

007 - Quantum of Soreness

2009-06-07T03:00:00.000-07:00

007, aka James Bond, was in a major slump. It had been weeks since he'd last beat up a bad guy and M was getting a little pissed off that he was not having success tracking down a financial terrorist cell that was wreaking havoc in the UK financial markets.

James had to admit, the loss of his girlfriend, Vespers, had been tough on him, and in more ways than one. Heartbroken, he attempted to take his mind off of her by sleeping around with some other beauties in various places he traveled. But it never seemed to work. The sex was boring and dull, and inevitably his mind would wander back to those days with Vespers... where the sex was fantastic.

What Bond needed was a major shakeup in his life. Something to jar him out of the apathy he was feeling.

As his plane landed in Istanbul, James was ready to dive back into his work. He enjoyed being back in Turkey where the women often had dark hair, dark eyes, and a smoldering sexuality. Perhaps he could kill 2 birds with one stone on this trip, get a good lay and get the bad guy.

----------

After checking into his hotel, James stopped for a drink at the bar. As he settled into his seat, nursing his exotic personalized martini, he spotted one of those dark Turkish beauties across the bar. Currently, she was staring intently at the screen of a laptop. James took the opportunity to meet her. As he walked around the bar he noted she was dressed in business attire, white shirt, vest, and tight knit skirt with patterned stockings covering very beautiful legs, and ending in high heeled sandals that showed off perfect feet. Within those clothes she was packing plenty of curves with big round hips, a narrow waist and nicely rounded b-cup titties. Her long mane of black hair was pinned severely back from her face in a pony tail. Her face showed an unblemished and bronzed tan, but her model looks were belied by the spectacles she wore to read the computer screen. As he approached her she looked up with sparkling green eyes.

Her broad full lips parted as she asked, "May I help you?"

"Yes, I was wondering... how's the signal here?" pointing at her laptop and then around in the air.

"Hmm... is that the new replacement for 'What's your sign?'"

"It does have a certain symmetry, doesn't it?"

"I suppose..." she trailed off and stopped.

"My name is James, James Bond, and I would love to buy you a drink."

"Thank you, but I'm currently fine with this iced tea."

"And what are you studying so intently."

"Maps, local blogs, news."

"You're a journalist?"

She laughed in a melodic and very alluring feminine way. "God no! I've dated journalists and they're complete boors! Are you one?"

James smiled, handing her a business card, "No. I'm in technology sales."

She smiled in return and replied, "Wow! Sales! I never would have guessed. By the way, my name is Reena -"

Just then they both heard a rumble and the floor started shaking violently. Reena fell back off of her stool but James caught her and steadied her onto her heels. Instinctively Reena threw her arms around his neck as she looked nervously around.

"Earthquake!" James shouted above the din of rattling bar glasses and bottles. "Not too big yet." And as he said that the trembler died down to almost nothing.

"6, or less, on the Richter scale would be my guess, depending on where the epicenter - "

James didn't finish his sentence. At the relief of the end of the quake, Reena kissed James. After initially pressing her sexy lips against James' lips, she seemed to have thought better of the surprise kiss and meant to back off, but 007 was having none of that. He held her close and lightly pried her lips apart with his tongue. His tongue snaked into her mouth and she responded with a tongue dance of her own, and all the while Bond was feeling his way down to that wonderful ass. Their kiss didn't last any longer than the quake but as it ended, she stumbled back out of his arms.

"I'm sorry," she said with her eyes widened by the surprise of events.

"I'm not. If it takes a small quake to start your passion, then I'm ready for the big one," he joked.

She smiled.

James continued, "That one really wasn't the big one due to hit the North Anatolian fault. It was probably some relatively minor shifting of a fault beneath the Caspian."

"Oh, so you're a geologist, too?"

"A bit of a hobby of mine," he replied with a smile.

"Listen, I have to get back to my room. It was a pleasure meeting you Mr Bond."

"Likewise."

As she turned to go James admired the swivel of those hips which he liked so much in women.

"Uhhh... Reena?"

She turned, "Yes?"

"Last name?"

She smiled, "It's Reena Bakir."

"Thank you."

----------

To get a better look at the estate perched high on a local rock spire owned by Mr Demetrius Kopodoca, James had climbed 80% of the way up an adjoining spire to get a good look at the surrounding area. MI-6 had received a tip from a local investigator that Kopodoca was branching out from his local mafia-type crime business and was now quite active in the global financial markets, and particularly in the UK. James had been fitted for new eye contact lenses embedded with tiny microcircuits to allow him to photograph the area directly without using an obvious camera.

Suddenly, James heard a cry from above him. A body was tumbling down the rock face. As the belay rope went taut on the first piton, the fall was stopped momentarily, but then the piton broke loose from the cliff and the fall continued. At this point the next stop point was 1,000 feet down. James swung out as far as he could from where his legs were temporarily anchored to the cliff. With his outstretched arm he snagged the arm of the person. James, anchored on the cliff above an overhang, swung the body beneath him in free air. As he looked down, he was a surprised to see Reena dangling from his arm. She had cried out, but then he heard another voice from above.

A voice in Greek shouted down a warning and question.

James pressed the index finger of his free hand to his lips as he looked down on Reena, who was hidden from view to anyone above.

James called back, feigning ignorance of Greek, "Hello! I'm English."

A head appeared over the edge of the cliff and called down in a thick Greek accent... "What happened? I heard some rocks falling. Did you fall?"

"Yes, I certainly did... clumsy oaf that I am. Luckily my ropes caught me."

The guy above had an AK-47 in his hands. "Who are you? Did you get a permit to climb on this rock?"

"Yes I did. I called for one last night and was approved. The name is James Bond."

"One moment while I check." After a pause, he continued, "Okay, you check out. You're the only one that has a permit for the day. You better be careful on this spire. Two deaths in the last year. Technical climbers love it but it's more serious than it looks."

"Yes, I can see that," James replied. "Come to think of it, I feel a bit stretched out. I think I'll return to the base."

"Good idea!" And then the soldier left the edge and returned to his watchtower perch atop the spire.

With a weightlifter's grace, James swung Reena up to his chest and caught her around the waist. Her eyes were opened wide as he joked, "Nice of you to drop in on me."

She buried her face in his shoulder, "Oh my God! Thank you. You saved my life."

"We better get off this rock quickly. Especially since one of us obviously isn't supposed to be up here."

The two of them shimmied over to a rappel line that Bond had set up and quickly descended down the rock face.

As they returned to the hotel, Reena said, "I don't know how I can ever repay you."

As James led her directly into his room he replied, "I can think of a few ways."

As the door swung shut behind them, James lifted her up and she quickly swung her legs around his back with her arms around his neck. Her lips greedily latched onto his and they wasted no time opening their mouths into a full fiery french kiss. Their tongues were snaking into a sexy wet embrace as James moved across the room and bounced the two of them onto the bed. Reena didn't miss a beat and never broke the kiss as she fell beneath is sturdy body.

Bond loved it all. She was obviously a very hungry woman judging from her kissing. Her tongue and lips and open mouth had a ferocity to match his own. They rolled around on the bed, rarely pausing for a breath. Bond always enjoyed testing a new woman... is she entirely submissive, does she get aggressive and try to dominate, is she cold, or passionate? This Turkish rock climber was red hot, she tried to force herself on top of him, and at times James let her play the game of dominant mistress in their kissing and wrestling.

But eventually Reena surprised him. They had wrestled to a sitting position and suddenly she stopped. She pulled back and looked intently at him. Bond never blinked as he stared into her beautiful eyes. She said nothing but she moved a hand to Bond's rough face. He noticed that she was breathing hard and her round breasts were heaving beneath her shirt. Bond moved in and started kissing her neck and unbuttoned her shirt in the process. She sighed and then moaned as his fingers found her exposed breasts. He pushed her back flat against the bed and kissed up and down her belly but settled for flicking her nipples. He bit and sucked and kissed all around both nipples until she was moaning loudly. He began sucking quite firmly on one breast when she said, "Stop, wait a minute," but Bond simply kept sucking.

"James, there is something I need to tell you about me."

As he furiously sucked on her nipple while kneading the supple flesh of her breast, James mumbled... "what?"

"Umm... you might not like this about me."

Bond lifted his head with a puzzled look, "yes?"

"Well... you see... my breasts lactate. If you suck any more on them you're going to get a small mouthful of milk."

James' face broke into a huge grin, and descended back onto her nipple and breast. He sucked with ever more enthusiasm, causing Reena to tilt her head back with a loud moan. Soon he received a pleasant squirt of milk from her breast. He hungrily swallowed it all. He nursed at both her breasts for 10 minutes getting a small quantity of milk in the process. When he finally broke off, he noticed she was in a bit of a daze.

"Are you okay? Does that hurt to lactate like that?"

She came out of her daze and replied, "Oh no. I love it. It feels great to relieve the pressure at times. Sort of like a good pee with a full bladder."

He laughed and started kissing her mouth again. But this time he started stripping off her clothes. As he started lowering her hiking shorts, he could see the top of her ass and it looked very inviting to him. He thought to himself... "What a day! Catch a falling girl and now I'm rewarded with an ass like this!"

As her shorts were halfway down her hips, Reena stopped his hands. "James, wait - "

A phone rang. It was his. James looked her in the eye for seconds while the phone continued to ring. Her eyes were guarded, not sure what to do or say next. He rolled off the bed and onto his feet. He grabbed the phone and said, "hello". It was M. She had some new instructions for him. As he listened to M, he turned to the bed, and he noticed Reena had retreated out the door. He saw a glimpse of her back as she had left.

"Shit," he muttered.

M's voice on the other end of the line, replied, "007! This lead is not shit! It was verified by one of our best local contacts."

"Okay. I hear you. I'm on it chief."

----------

In the small village, below the Kopodoca estate, just outside of Istanbul, James made the rounds to gain information on the Turk Mafioso. He had met with the lead that M told him about and the Turk referred to an independent mafia group that had loose local ties to Kopodoca. One night 007 heard some shots while dining at a cafe. He quickly left and followed the action. As he sneaked down some back streets, he spotted several men dressed in black shirts and camouflaged fatigues fleeing a building. Bond stopped at the entrance, looked both ways, and ducked into the building. In the first room he found an elderly man freshly shot in the forehead. He looked around in several other rooms and found nothing.

As he fled the building and gave chase to where the gang had fled to, he ran up an alley that branched off the main street. Here, Bond's instincts failed him. He turned a corner too quickly to foresee the coming danger. He blocked the blow of the first man who attacked him and gave him a hard punch to the chest. But another man caught him from behind. A blow to the side of his head made his ears ring. 007 stumbled and tried to kick his assailant's legs out from under him, but the man dodged his kick and landed another blow to Bond's head that made him see black.

----------

When Bond came to his senses, he discovered his hands, arms, and legs were all bound impossibly tight underneath his torso. He was lying face down with butt in the air on a table. He had freedom of movement to roll off the table but it would result in plunging 3 feet down onto hard concrete, and after that he would be unable to move, anyway. Surrounding him were 10 Turks. The leader could speak broken English and at regular intervals would approach him and demand his real name and business. Whereupon Bond would remain silent and receive a slap, kick or punch to various parts of his body.

Finally after some internal discussion the Turks started laughing and divided in two groups of 5, one in front of him and one in back all sitting on chairs. Noticeably they all dropped their guns, but Bond didn't enjoy seeing what came next. On cue from the leader they all unzipped and started masturbating. The leader pulled his cock out of his pants too and started laughing.

"Meester... this is wot you get if you don't answerrrrr!"

As the leader moved around the back of the table toward his butt, a shout erupted from a dark corner of the room. All the men turned toward the figure emerging from the shadows. Bond turned to see none other than Reena Bakir walk toward the table to address the men. She was wearing black and camouflaged clothing as the men were wearing... obviously some type of uniform. She spoke in rapid Turkish and James' knowledge of the language was far too limited to understand. All the men seemed rather animated, some of them getting up from their seats. After some heated discussion they seemed to reach some sort of consensus. Reena started shouting something in Turk in Bond's face. The leader smiled and translated... "She ask you if you want to eat pussy instead of sucking my cock!"

Bond just shook his head in silence. All the men erupted with laughter. The leader sat down and started jacking off with the other 9. Meanwhile Reena peeled off her shirt to approving whistles. After that she turned her back to Bond and started lowering her pants. By this point all the men were hollering and whistling. When Reena finally turned around she had a smile on her face, but James couldn't believe it. It's not her smile that he was focused on.

Reena had an 8 inch boner standing straight up from her crotch. A pair of heavy balls hung below. 007 was shocked!

Reena started screaming more things in Turkish and then approached his face.

James' mind was reeling. If she was really part of this thuggish gang then he was totally fooled by his earlier encounters with her. On the other hand, if she was a deep plant within this organization then she might be risking her cover to somehow save him. Bond thought to himself, "HER! Why am I thinking of Reena as a "her"? Get a hold of yourself Jimmy boy! That's a guy. With a cock. And he's gonna stick it right in my mouth!" And yet when he looked up to see Reena's face, all he could think of was that he was a she. The beautiful woman he had previously met. "No, she has to be a plant. She is not divulging to the others that she knows English. She has some plan for me that is hopefully better than death."

Bond knew he had to act the right away. He started shouting, "No no no!" to laughs of derision around the room. He shook his head as Reena grabbed his chin firmly and started rubbing her cock all over his face. He feigned resistance. Some of her pre-cum got in his eye. It stung. Finally, she pried open his mouth with her fingers and slipped her cock head into his mouth.

James Bond, of course, was a notorious heterosexual. He had never come close to touching another man's cock, much less sucking one. But as Reena's cock entered his mouth he realized that it wasn't as bad as he thought it might be. The scent around her cock smelled like sex, and the remaining pre-cum taste wasn't half bad. He tried to resist, but she kept sticking it in deeper. He gagged. Then she pulled it out and shouted something. The leader cried out... "She says to kiss it!" She smashed her cock against his lips but he refused to purse them into a kiss. When she pushed it into his mouth again, he looked up at her face. She had a knowing smile and winked at him. Others in the room caught it and howled with laughter. But Bond saw it as something else. Her face was so feminine and her smile and wink so seductive that his mind flipped a switch. He rationalized to himself that this was not gay. He was actually sucking a girl cock. Something wholly unconnected to another man. At that point he relaxed some. She bent down and kissed him on the top of his head. As she did so, he felt something move about his wrist. When he jiggled his wrist he realized that it was looser. She may have cut part of his bounds without anyone seeing.

Eventually, James was deep throating Reena's cock with gusto, but showing resistance all the way. At one point it would seem that she was ready to cum, but she pulled out. At that point she shouted to all the guys and they applauded wildly. The heels of her boots clacked upon the floor as she moved behind him. Suddenly, Bond was troubled all over again. He felt Reena's fingers push into his rectum with some sort of lubricant. Bond groaned. He really did not want to get butt fucked. Yes, he saw Reena as a woman... a transsexual woman. But now that she was going to enter his ass with that big throbber of hers, he was in doubt again about the "gay" thing. She played with the opening of his ass with the head of her dick. She popped the head into his anus and leaned over him. He could feel her soft breasts upon his back.

She whispered in his ear, "Just relax baby." As she said it, Bond felt the bind on his other wrist loosen.

She cried out to the room in Turkish again, and then slowly started pushing her cock into Bond's bowels. 007 felt an excruciating fiery pain in his ass. But he knew she could have slammed it in faster had she wanted to be cruel. Eventually she started moving her cock slowly into and out of his ass in long strokes. Bond did as commanded and relaxed. Eventually the pain subsided. He also began to feel the binds on his legs begin to loosen. She must have been surreptitiously cutting them with a small knife.

As he was being fucked, Bond recalled that men had a g-spot around their prostate. He focused on his prostate and with time he did indeed feel turned on. About this time Reena noticed and again got laughs from the room as she reached around and stroked his now hard cock a few times.

Reena started speeding her strokes and James felt more and more turned on. He didn't care about the gay stuff and just wanted to release. As he became fully erect, he started moaning and Reena reached around again, but this time kept stroking his cock as she continued to hammer his ass with her own cock. Through a blurred glance around the room, 007 realized the others had gotten quiet as they jerked their own cocks erect. Finally, Bond felt a stirring in his balls and his cock started pulsing. Reena felt it and squeezed it hard. One, two, three, and then four ropes of sticky cum shot out of Bond's cock. Reena released his tool and at the same time Bond felt the final tight bind around his abdomen loosen.

Reena kept fucking his ass, and now appeared to be close to her own orgasm as she made many noises. James' head was starting to clear and he noted that the five guys in front of him, including the leader, were all totally focused on their own jerking. He now had an idea of Reena's plans. At her orgasm, she would probably fall back, grab a gun and kill the guys in the back. Bond's task would be to vault forward, somehow grab a gun and kill the 5 in front of him. Bond tested the binds again, and was now sure they were loose enough for him to vault off the table and have a range of motion to allow him to effect the plan. He coiled his body, ready for spring for that moment. The tension in his body must have triggered Reena.

He could feel a jet of cum hit the insides of his rectum. At that point she let out a huge yell and he felt her cock exit his ass quickly.

Bond did a forward somersault on the table and then leapt into the air. The binds further loosened as he flew the through the air and flailed his arms and legs. He did a complete flip in the air and smashed his heels into the jaw of the unsuspecting leader. As Bond fell over the leader and across his chair, he heard the leader's neck snap. Bond rolled and found a gun, luckily an AK 47 automatic rifle. He heard gunshots on the other side of the room. His military instincts kicked in and he rolled again to a crouch and pulled down hard on the trigger. The other 4 guys leapt to their feet, but Bond cut them down in two sweeps of the machine gun.

Then he rolled again, outside of the obstructive view of the table, and leapt to his feet with the machine guy aimed level to the other side of the room. Bond saw the other 5 guys, prone on the floor, and saw Reena spin around with her gun pointed at Bond.

She yelled, "Stop!"

Bond's trigger finger almost disobeyed her command, but he held back while keeping his gun pointed at her. He was now furious at her. "You sodomized me!"

She yelled back, "Enough with this machismo bullshit! My cover is blown! We don't have time to discuss the details of your homophobia."

With that she grabbed her shirt off the floor and put it on while pulling back up her pants. Bond was simply frozen, standing naked with the AK 47 pointed at Reena.

"C'mon you idiot! Get some clothes on. We have to get out of here!"

Bond snapped out of it. She had saved his life and she spoke the truth. They were in danger. It was time for escape.

As Bond put on his clothes, Reena admired his naked body while she moved toward the door to listen for noises of people approaching. For Reena this entire experience had been surreal considering her earlier encounters with James Bond. She had worked hard to get this deep undercover, but she didn't completely regret the blown cover. Bond was a good man. And she had to admit, he was a great fuck, too. She had hoped for a more romantic encounter with him, but this wasn't bad. She could hear people running toward the door. She turned to see Bond finally tighten his belt and sling the rifle over his shoulder. She shouted, "Let's go!"

Bond watched Reena run to a dark corner of the room. As he followed, he winced at how sore his ass was.

Never Felt So Dirty

2009-06-06T03:00:00.000-07:00

Paul and I had been sleeping together for a few weeks when I'd finally moved into his house. His daughter stayed in Hawaii with her mom most of the time and this weekend she wasn't here. I loved turning our bedroom into heaven every night but it seemed like something was missing. I finally decided to talk to my friend Samantha about it while we were shopping with my new shiny black credit card in LA.

"I don't know what it is. It's so good it doesn't seem like there's anything that should be missing but I can't explain it. There just is," I said as we passed a few shops.

"Sweetie, I know exactly what you're talking about. You've had so much good girl sex with him, you haven't had bad girl sex with him have you?" Sam seemed to ask but it sounded more like a statement.

I thought about it, and I knew she was right. I hadn't had good girl sex with any one but Paul. But I sure as hell had bad girl sex with guys before him just so I knew I got what I wanted.

"I guess you're right. I haven't even tried to be naughty at all," I giggled at the thought. Paul hadn't called me a dirty name or forced me to do anything to him. I needed him to really control me. "How in the hell am I supposed to have naughty sex with a guy who doesn't seem like he wants to have naughty sex?"

"Oh, sweetie, believe me. He wants to have naughty sex. He just doesn't want to make you do anything that you don't want to do," Sam replied.

"How do you know?" We stopped in front of a very sexy looking lingerie store and walked in.

"Because he told my boyfriend on guys night, probably not thinking that my boyfriend would tell me because he knows how much I love to help you out in your relationships."

"Oh. Well then what am I supposed to do?"

"Honey, you pick out a smoking little black dress to wear during a romantic dinner. Then you go upstairs and put on some sexy skimpy lingerie while he's still downstairs thinking you two are gonna watch a movie like you always do. And then you call him upstairs in your best siren voice and as soon as he's in your room, you give it to him." Sam held out some hot looking pieces for me to try on and pointed towards the dressing room. I accepted them with a smile and laughed all the way to the back of the store.

"What would I do without you Sammy?"

"You would be lost and your world would crumble." She smiled back at me sweetly but I knew she meant it.

That night, I made Paul an awesome steak dinner in a sexy black dress I had found with Sam at the lingerie store. Paul seemed to stare at the see through fabric all through dinner. I bent over as much as possible so he could get a peek from every angle.

"That's a nice dress. When'd you get?" he asked staring down at his plate.

"Oh, do you like it? I picked it out when Sam and I went shopping today," I said with a huge smile plastered on my face.

After we finished, he took his usual spot on the couch and began to look for a movie.

"Where you going?" he asked as I started to walk up the stairs.

"I just have to grab something. I'll be right back," I said with a smile creeping on my lips. I ran up the stairs to our room and closed the door as quietly as I could. I slipped on the sexy hot pink and black satin and mesh two piece Sam had helped me pick out, flipped out my curly hair, sexified my makeup a little more, and slipped on my black heeled slippers. I lit a few candles that we had already placed in the room and shut the lights off. I opened the door and peeked out just enough to see Paul in the living room but so he couldn't see me behind the door. "Paul, can you come help me for a sec?!"

I heard his footsteps as he bounded up the stairs and into our room. I shut the door as I looked at him in the middle of the room. His jaw hit the floor as he took in my new look.

"What's all this about?" he managed to whisper.

"I'm tired of being nice," I replied as I stepped forward seductively with each word, my tits bouncing with each step. I pushed him into a chair I had set up next to a stripper pole Sam's boyfriend had set up for me before Paul had come home. I turned on the club music I had found and danced around the pole like I had in my old days. The days I would never reveal about to Paul. I sat on his lap and rubbed my hot, already sweaty body on him. I let him watch my hands travel down my body and back up. He started to bite my neck and I knew I'd broken him. I let him up and ripped his shirt off, undid his belt and pulled it off, his pants falling to the floor as I whipped his belt behind me. His cock hung so high I could have raised a flag on it. He tried to kiss me, but I pushed him down on to the bed where I blind-folded him and handcuffed his arms and feet to the wrought iron bed.

"Wow! You take bad girl to the tenth degree!" he exclaimed as I nibbled my way down his body.

"You have no idea," I replied before taking his massive cock into my mouth. I sucked and licked, stopping to lightly nibble every few seconds, and then I sucked and licked some more.

"Oh please uncuff me, oh please."

I traced my tongue up his body, stopping to lightly bite at his nipples and then his neck.

"Why? You wanna fuck my pretty little face don't you? Is that what you want you bad boy?"

"Oh, if you'll let me."

"Fine, I guess I could let you off on good behavior." I took his blind-fold off, uncuffed his hands and took my place back down at his cock, pushing the huge dick as far into my mouth as it would go. Paul placed his hands on the sides of my head and controlled my bobbing.

"Oh, yeah, you nasty slut, you love that don't you." The truth was that I did. I'd never felt so hot in my life. It was better than it had been in my party days when I was considered the frat whore. I continued to suck and fuck his cock with my mouth for few minutes and then I stopped and swiftly handcuffed him to the bed again. He looked at me in confusion.

"I'm gonna fuck you like no nasty slut has ever fucked you." I scratched his chest as I hovered over him on all fours. I swung around into reverse cowgirl and planted my feet on the bed before pushing his giant cock into my soaking wet pussy. He bit my shoulder as I began to bounce up and down on his huge dick. He'd never felt so big inside me before and I knew he was enjoying it as much as I was. He'd never forget tonight that's for sure. I sat up and flipped around to face him with him still inside. I rode him hard and fast, slamming my wet pussy down as far as it would go. Paul pulled and wriggled in his chains, dying to touch me, but I refused to let him go everytime he begged. When I knew I was on the brink of finishing I got up and sat on his face. He lapped at my soaking lips and fucked my cunt with his tongue. "Oh, yeah, fucking eat that pussy you bad dog!"

"Oh baby, oh please let me cum!"

I got back on his dick and leaned back so he could see everything.

"Oh I'm gonna cum!"

I got off and his cum sprayed all over my hot sweaty body and my new lingerie. I shoved his not even a little bit limp dick back into my pussy, took a little cum off my body with my finger, and licked it off as he watched with anticipation.

"You don't think you're only gonna finish once do you?"

A smile grew on his face as I uncuffed him from the bed completely. I'd let him have his turn to be naughty.

To be honest, that was the last I remembered of the night, since he made me cum so many times that my brain finally shut off and my subconscious took over. We woke up naked next to each other, wrapped in the sheets, pillows thrown all over the room and clothes laying everywhere. Paul looked at me as happy as ever.

"Okay, you have to tell me what last night was all about," he finally said.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," I said with a smile as I curled up into his arms.

"I think I can live with that." He chuckled.

(Courtney) Love Story

2009-06-05T03:00:00.000-07:00

I was not nervous, nor apprehensive - matter of fact, all I felt right then was an intense inner excitement of what could, might, would happen over the next hour. At first, when she'd actually replied to my response to her poorly-written ad on a big-time e-dating site, I was pretty dumbfounded. It had taken a lot of work, and utilizing all my stalking skills to actually locate the already-removed ad in the first place, but in the magical cyber world, she'd seen my post to her ad. I'd had several days now, to get a grip about the fact that she'd agreed, eagerly even, to come out and meet me.

I had linked her to one of my online hookup profiles, where I'd been evaluated as "the last man on earth", according to my lengthy answers to a personality/sexuality test. That must have been the kicker for her, that and possibly the fact that in my ad there, I was clearly seeking MEN. I wasn't sure really of the exact thing that grabbed her, maybe it was nothing more than a real desperation to connect with someone. And despite the fact that she'd traveled the world a hundred times over, I knew that I was like no one she'd known. She must've gotten that idea too, why else would she fly 2000 miles to have dinner with a virtual stranger?

The next thing I knew, I was walking past the guest services desk at the Ritz-Carlton, stepping onto an elevator en route to the suite she'd said she'd be in on the fourth floor. I had a bouquet of dark purple tulips clenched in my fist, not thinking of how very cliché it might be to her - getting flowers. But now, here in front of the door, I was flooded with a definite feeling of awkwardness. What the hell am I doing? Mainly I was thinking this, because I'm just not into women. But I still harbored a core belief, or maybe just a fantasy, that she was probably enough of a man for me, even when she'd worn those Versace gowns on the Golden Globes.

She was waiting. I felt her right on the other side of the thick door, even though she waited two minutes after I knocked before she opened it. Inside, I was crazy-grinning, but I managed a cool expression as I attempted a humble nod and held the flowers out to her. "Hi. How are you?" I heard myself speak and was immediately wishing I'd said one of my many practiced greetings...but none of them had come to me when I was face to face with her.

"You're shorter than I thought. Come in."

She stepped back from the doorway and let me enter. I might have felt an unexpected shyness, but she certainly didn't.

"So where is this place you're taking me again? The food better not suck or I'll sue their fucking asses. On second though, fuck that. Fuck dinner - take me to a club, Curt."

She cracked a strange smile then, I watched her face as she said mostly to herself now, "God that sounds weird, saying that." I was pretty sure she meant the name. She hadn't taken the flowers from me; I set them down on a long table that was near the door, and pulled myself together enough to attempt initiating conversation.

"We can do that. I'll take you to an awesome place. But first, I just have to let you know that, I'm really, really glad you came out here. Thank you, again...maybe I'm not your ideal match, but I promise you a night you won't forget. I mean that in a good way, Courtney."

She had a cigarette between her lips and waited for me to dig my lighter out. An open bottle of Maker's Mark was on the table where I'd laid the flowers down, and after I lit her smoke she grabbed the bottle and took a decent swig straight from it. Her hair was smooth, recently brushed and shiny straight - not the tousled mess she donned in so many of her punkish videos. Her makeup was heavy though, thick lines of black on her lower and upper eyelids, and enough concealer under them that it was evident she was trying to cover dark circles. Her lipstick was a classic blood-red, just as thick as her eyeliner. She almost looked like a drag queen, which was actually very appealing to me. I knew without the heels she was 5'8", and she surpassed me with her heels by a good 2 inches. She lowered the bottle and grinned a little, and said "Well fuck, Curt, you're probably my last option as far as meeting someone compatible. That's gotta make you feel pretty fucked up, knowing that you fall into the 'less than 2%'. Aren't you gonna try to fuck me?"

Shit! She didn't waste any time, did she. I had tried to prepare myself, figuring that I'd be meeting someone who was probably a good deal more outspoken and blunt than myself, which was something I'd had very little exposure to. In any given situation that involved the possibility of sex, it was me who said and did the bold or unexpected. Being on the other side of this now, I asked myself if I should be honest, or try to remain cool and pretend that fucking her wasn't the first thing on my agenda.

I stepped up to her then, and took ahold of her wrist. Close enough in her face to kiss her, I said, "Oh, you're damn straight, I'm going to. I was just doing my best to be a gentleman until you got comfortable with me. I'm guessing, you're comfortable enough?"

I didn't let her answer; I pressed my mouth to her waxy red lips. My hand left her wrist and she raised her arm, grabbing onto my side. She kissed me back, too. Her too-long French manicure dug into my ribs, and her tongue licked over my teeth. It was a kiss hot enough to make me feel an instant wetness under my arms, a bead of sweat dripping down either side of me. For someone not into girls, I was impossibly hard for her. The taste of the expensive liquor in her mouth had a hot tang to it. I wondered if she was buzzed, or if she sincerely wanted me to fuck her. I was going to find out.

I pulled away, out of the hot kiss and she let me push her backwards, stepping a few feet back to the huge bed that was in the center of the room. I right away began to undo her top, it had some sort of weird latch in the back at the nape of her neck. As I fumbled she said, "What the fuck buddy, this top is a fucking Gucci, don't fuck it up."

She went with me as I leaned into her more, pushing her down onto the bed. "Fuck that, fuck your Gucci...buy a new one." My thigh slid up and between her open legs, and I kissed her hard again. In all of my notions in the past, picturing how I'd behave if ever so lucky to be in close proximity with her, this was not what I'd planned. But it was either what she's expected, or what she wanted, because she went right along with me, yanking her skirt up and showing me that she had nothing on underneath it. Perfect Courtney MO, certainly. She grabbed onto my ass with one hand, and humped herself against my thigh. She squeezed my leg tightly between hers. The heat was astounding. My mouth ventured to her neck, that she stretched out and offered to me readily, and I bit at her there. Tiny nips not hard enough to leave a mark, but enough to make her growl out several fucks...and grind harder against me.

Her hand slid inside the back of my pants, and she raked her nails over my skin there. Right then, she decided to demonstrate her actual strength, and used her other arm to push me off of her, and hold me against the plush bed one-handed. She fiddled with my fly saying, "I hope you aren't full of shit, like every other guy. I hope that you have the fucking ability to fuck this bitch right, and that maybe you're not just a pussy-boy faggot after all."

"Oh, I'm a 'pussy boy faggot', you'd better believe it--but it's not going to stop me from fucking your nasty gash wide open with my faggot cock."

She purred in a rabid way as my teeth closed on her collarbone, while my thigh remained locked between hers. I'd seemed to strike a nerve with my retort, and I wouldn't expect any different. She liked the filthy fucktalk, and she took it as well as she dished it out. This was a plus for us both; every time she grunted out some dirty demeaning statement my dick got even harder. And every time I returned an equally rude remark, she humped her wet slit over my thigh. It left a trail where she rubbed, a slick patch of her own fucklube and it seeped through the cloth of my slacks straight away. It was time to get out of my clothes now, for sure.

I rose up onto my knees and looked down into her face as I undid my fly. My dick throbbed as she licked the corner of her mouth, watching intently as I pushed my pants and boxers over my hips. I stood and stepped quickly out of my clothes, but before I was able to come back down on top of the sexy-lewd half-naked hell cat on the bed, she'd sat up and had my cock in a choke hold in her fist. "Heh, it doesn't look gay," she sneered as she again licked her lips. "Looks like a dick that wants some pussy, to me."

"Just yours, now suck it baby." I surprised myself with this weird arrogant tone that was present in my voice, and the automatic idea that it was common as anything to refer to Miz Courtney as 'baby'. She didn't protest, with my choice of words or with my request. Her fat lips parted and she sucked my meat into her mouth without missing a beat. Her teeth scraped against the upside of my shaft, and I twitched at the sensation of their sharpness on my skin. As if I'd done this with her a thousand times before, I cupped my hand to the back of her head and tangled my fingers into the bleached mane, and pulled her head against my pelvis. Initially she tried to jerk back and away, and I heard a gurgle of disagreement beyond the spot where my cock head had planted itself in the back of her mouth. She changed her mind, however, and squeezed the base of my dick harder than ever, each finger wrapping around making temporary red marks in a primal fuck design. I held on hard and thrust in and out of her mouth, unable to keep from staring down at my slimy meat disappearing and reappearing from between her lips. Damn, she could suck a cock...not just suck a cock, but DAMN, as good as any man I'd had. I wanted her worse now than I could recall in any of my fantasies. I managed to grunt out a primitive sounding "Let's fuck...wanna fuck you now."

I released her hair and she pulled back away from me, looking up with clouded eyes and a victorious smirk. One that said "I can turn a faggot straight". Her lipstick was smeared in both corners of her mouth, and her heavy eye makeup looked even heavier now as it started to smudge. She looked like a healthy corpse. I was smitten, in the least. She stood up and gave me a shove, sending me down onto the warm place on the mattress where her ass had just been. "Lay back, Curt", she ordered. At this point, I saw what was coming. She was going to top me, ride my dick and make me come without me working up a sweat! Part of me loved this idea, but at the same time, I wanted to nail this bitch and show my dominance. My dominance? Ha, that was beginning to be questionable...

During my thoughts and visions of what was about to materialize, the sexy rock chick had stepped over to the other side of the bed. She turned her back to me, and I craned my neck towards her to see what she was doing. I watched as she stepped into a harness, first one leg, then the other, and pulled it up and over her round ass. She fiddled with a buckle on the side and cinched it tight. The excess leather strap hung at her hip like a whip. Then she turned around.

My eyes got big as I took it all in, she had put on a strap-on cock! A large black ballsy cock, that she now squeezed and stroked just as she had to mine minutes ago. I can't say why I'd never even envisioned this before; you'd think it would be automatic to a guy who bottoms just as much as he tops. For whatever reason though, I had not. And seeing her this way was just about the hottest thing ev-ar. She smiled, showing no teeth but making that mouth look even longer than it was...I caught a shimmer of evil in her eye, and more so now, I was horned-up like never before. In her other hand she had a tube of lube, and I looked on as she squirted it along the length of the silicone cock. She over did it; a lot of it slid right off onto the plush carpet. She stroked that cock up and down, completely covering it with the lube. I hadn't said a word, but my legs had spread wide, and I held my breath in anticipation of her next move.

"You wanna fuck now? Ya, looks like you do, too...like, you wanna get fucked, more like it. Turn over, I want to fuck you face-down. I'm gonna fuck you like a man, and make you really feel it."

My dick was painfully hard, and I rolled over onto my belly but had to get up on my knees...I had to jack my cock and relieve the pressure that swelled in my nuts. I felt the coldness of her wet hand in the crack of my ass, and then without any warning, at least two of her fingers were jammed into my ass, right past that ring of muscle, deep. I almost came on the spot; I had to stop jackin' or I would've. I wanted to wait until something more substantial was in my ass. She fucked her fingers roughly in and out, her nails sticking me like broken glass...I was buzzing with the sex currant that this connection produced. Plug me in, baby...She pulled her fingers out and gave my nuts a smack as they hung between my wide-spread thighs. Oh, I was ready...so ready. "Come on...Fuck me. Don't fuck around, give it here." I was wiggling my ass back into her, and she drew back and slammed her open hand down on my ass cheek. I was surprised, but didn't wince. "I mean it, fuck me now before I lose it."

I'm sure it sounded funny to her, the way I half-begged, half-demanded, but she didn't laugh out loud. Instead, she pressed that hard black silicone onto my hole, and did not pause once as it started to sink inside me. I felt myself open up wide as she moved inside, and its girth burned me. A good burn-the kind of burn that makes a guy snort and blather incoherent things...Her hands were on my hips, and those jagged-feeling nails bit into my skin. I felt her pelvis rest against my ass and knew she had it buried deep. I gripped my hard on even tighter, and pulled it, squeezing pre cum up my shaft and onto the sheets. I panted now, before she even started banging, rasping "Ya, fuck me...fuck me". Pulling back and then ramming it home, I was sure that this wasn't the first time she'd done this. She bucked into me hard, filling my ass all the way with that fierce dildo, and I couldn't keep from grunting out 'ya, ya...yaaa' every time she bottomed out. I jacked violently, and could feel the surge begin in my belly...her hard rubber balls smacked against mine and she rode my ass like she...like she was really feeling me gripping that dick with my ass muscles. It couldn't have been more than five minutes-well, that's probably a stretch, even-before I blew my wad onto those 300 threat count luxury sheets. She seemed to feel me come, too...as I did, she jammed it as deep as she could manage and held still while I fucked my fist, my pulsing dick spitting out what felt like a quart of cum. For a moment, it felt like every molecule of life in me had been ejected out my dick hole. Momentarily paralyzed from my orgasm, I went down on my belly, right on top of that pool of fresh cum. I couldn't have cared less.

I know that something more happened, but I couldn't tell you what. The next thing I could recall with any clarity was being in the back seat of a cab, heading in the direction of my house. My clothes were wrinkled and I had a cigarette burn on my arm. The smell of fuck and pussy and ass was imbedded in my nostrils, and I wondered if the driver could smell it as well. I tasted a faint metallic flavor in my mouth, and touched a finger to my bottom lip. It was swollen and split but the blood was dried. Maybe some day it will all come back to me, the other events of that day...but I know I remember the best part of all. Who really cares about the rest?

'Survivor' Stories: Outback Orgy

2009-06-04T03:00:00.000-07:00

"I'm bored," whined Jerri. "Not only is there nothing to eat, but you can't get a good nights sleep and all there is to do is fish or play another game of god damned backgammon.

The rest of the recently merged Barramundi just tried to ignore her. True, getting rid of Alicia the week before had been a good idea, but now Jerri was just digging herself deeper and deeper into losing out at Tribal Council. Rodger, the closest person to Jerri, smiled politely at her but rolled his eyes when he turned his head. Elisabeth caught this and began to snicker quietly, which angered Jerri.

"What? What's so funny? You know I'm right. God, I can't wait to get back home so I can get a shower and get laid," Jerri said.

"Here we go again," Tina thought to herself. "More sex talk, more whining. Nick should go this week but Jerri is hanging by a thread. I'm sure Keith won't disagree with me,"

The normally quiet and laid back Nick spoke up, and with actual emotion in his voice.

"Jerri, why don't you just shut the hell up. We all know you are horny, we all know you are bored, but this isn't supposed to be a god damned vacation, it's a game. Boredom is a part of the game! And if you want sex that bad, maybe you just need me to come over there and solve THAT problem for you. Jesus," Nick said disgustedly, crossing his arms on his chest and staring into the slowly burning fire before all of them.

Jerri was taken aback by Nick's comments and was about to respond loudly to him when a nasty little thought crossed her mind. Deciding to call Nick's bluff, Jerri stood up.

"Alright Nick, let's see if you are man enough to handle me. I want you to fuck me right here, right now, in front of the rest of the tribe," Jerri said proudly, her hands on her hips.

The rest of the tribe was shocked, and they all seemed to let out a collective gasp in surprise. Colby even sprayed the water he was drinking out all over himself. "WHAT? Jerri, you don't really mean that do you? I mean, come on, we are all adults here," Colby said, wiping the water from his long ago unshaven face.

Jerri turned her head quickly towards Colby and replied bitterly "What's the matter Colby? You jealous? Afraid that not EVERYTHING is bigger in Texas?"

Colby jumped up with a start "Now listen Jerri, if you want to get into it right here and now, I'd be more than happy to," Colby said, taking a menacing step towards Jerri. Keith and Tina quickly jumped up to stop him and hold him back, and he calmed down after struggling for a moment.

"Well, how about it Nick? You gonna try and take what I got?" Jerri said with a smirk towards him. During this whole ordeal, Nick's face had gone from shock to amusement. But now, he had a grin similar to Jerri's.

"Sure, let's go to it. Like you said, there isn't anything else to do," Nick said, standing up and removing his shirt. When he began to unbutton his shorts, the rest of the tribe got up to leave - except for Keith.

"I can't believe they are really going to do this," Tina said, throwing her arms in the air. "Come on Keith," Tina said as she pulled on his arm. Keith wasn't budging.

"You go on Tina. I'm gonna see if they really go through with it," Keith said, almost in a daze.

Amber and Colby walked away towards the tent and Tina was just a few steps behind them. Rodger & Elisabeth meanwhile headed down towards the river bank. And yet, Keith remained where he was sitting.

Nick meanwhile, was standing very close to Jerri. They were about equal in height, although Jerri was just a little shorter. She looked up into Nick's deep brown eyes as she ran her hands over his toned stomach muscles. Slowly sliding her hands down to Nick's fly, she started to unzip his shorts and began to pull them down ever so slowly.

"Now, let's see if you were as big as my LAST boyfriend," Jerri whispered to Nick. Nick just smirked in reply, not saying a word. His thoughts (and hands) were too busy kneading Jerri's ample breasts through that same blue zip up shirt she seemed to wear every day. Nick could feel Jerri's nipples hardening beneath his touch and heard her moan softly as he caressed her.

Jerri finally slipped Nick's shorts and boxers off and let them fall to the dusty ground beside the firebed. Reaching her hand down, Jerri was surprised to find such a mammoth hose inside of her palm. Nick grinned at her as he felt her smooth hand run up and down his shaft. "Told ya I had what you need," Nick said, smiling.

Jerri's mouth hung open a little in a semi-state of surprise. Her hand stroking began to move faster as Jerri just stared down at Nick's 10 inch cock. It didn't take more than a couple of rubs for him to get hard, and then suddenly he was much bigger.

Nick's hands had found the zipper on Jerri's shirt and he unzipped it quickly and threw her shirt open. Her breasts were larger than he thought, although certainly not the largest he had seen. Her skin was a pale white shade where she had not been tanned by the sun and her nipples looked like they lacked sunlight as well. Puffy and a rich brown, they were almost as dark as Jerri's long curly hair. Nick weighed them each in his hand before finally lowering his mouth to one to lick.

When Nick bent over to lick Jerri, Keith was suddenly just a foot or two away from Nick's black ass and it caught him off guard, enough to shake him from his daze.

"Hey, whoa man. Watch it here, I'm not interested in seeing your ass," Keith said

Nick lifted his head from Jerri's breast and turned to look at Keith "Well then why don't you just move YOUR old ass to somewhere else or just quit bitching," Nick said.

Keith did just that, scooting down two wooden seats further to see the whole action from the side.

Jerri & Nick paid no attention to this. Nick was now focused on unzipping Jerri's khaki shorts that she was wearing. To his surprise, as he pulled them down, Nick saw that Jerri was not wearing any panties. She grinned up at him.

"I haven't worn panties since the tribes merged. Panties would just make me hornier," Jerri said.

Nick just smiled in response and once again went at Jerri's breasts. Flinging her hair back over her shoulder, Jerri continued stroking Nick's cock, which by now had grown to almost 12 inches and at least 5 inches wide. Figuring that he was good and hard, she moved her mouth up to Nick's and began to kiss him passionately. Nick slipped his own tongue into Jerri's mouth and returned the kiss. Fondling her breasts with his hands, it was almost impossible for Jerri to break away from him, but she did. Dropping to her knees, she took his rock hard prick in her hands and slowly snaked her tongue out, tasting the head.

"Mmmm...chocolate. I haven't had chocolate in a LONNNGGGG time," Jerri said as she moved her whole mouth over his prick head. Her jaw had to stretch a little to get it all the way into her mouth, but she managed, and slowly began to slide it down her throat.

Nick was amazed at how great of a cock sucker Jerri was, and wondered to himself why he had waited so long to go along with her sexual teases. Grabbing her hair in his fists, Nick wrapped it around his hands as he shoved more of his shaft down her throat. Jerri had almost taken him all in, leaving only a few inches out from her mouth. Nick's musk right by his sack was intoxicating to Jerri and she had trouble keeping her head clear from the dizzying, pleasureable odor of sex. This entire adventure, Jerri had been unbelievably horny, this being the longest time she had gone without sex since her first time at 16. Reaching down to touch her clit, Jerri felt the sopping wet juices trickling out of her and she knew she would orgasm momentarily. As soon as her finger touched the hard nub of her clit in fact, Jerri was rocked by the electric shock of pleasure running through her body. Groaning and moaning with Nick's cock as far down her throat as possible, Jerri came all over her hand.

Keith had been watching this whole thing taking place before him. He had always been a voyeur, and got off many a time watching couples sneak out behind the dumpster at the restaurant he worked at to have sex. So naturally, he couldn't resist unzipping his own pants and jerking off. Keith's cock was skinnier by far than Nick's, but was a sizeable 7 inches that he was still proud of. Dropping his shorts to the ground beneath him, careful not to get them in the fire or in Nick & Jerri's way, he silently began to run his hand up and down his already hard shaft.

After regaining her senses from the mindblowing orgasm she had just had, Jerri needed a cock in her and NOW! Pulling her mouth from Nick's dick, she stood up. Nick groaned in protest but quickly quieted down when Jerri turned around and thrust her ass towards him, offering her dripping wet and highly aroused cunt.

"Come on, stick that beast in me. I want to feel it sooooo bad!" Jerri said seductively. The sun was setting on Baramundi and the orangeish glow cast a glow over Jerri's tanned, naked body. Walking up behind her, Nick rubbed his prick head up and down the crack of Jerri's ass and the cleft of her cunt, lubricating it with her juices. A spot of pre-cum had already formed on Nick's large, bulbous head, so he didn't need much more lubrication. Finally, after a minute or two of teasing, Nick began to slide into her slowly.

Jerri held her breath as she felt Nick opening her hole wider and wider with every inch he worked in. Nick couldn't believe how loose Jerri was, despite not having sex in almost a month. Gliding into her easily, he decided not to give it all to her at once, but instead only put about half of his cock inside of her, pulling all the way out and then sliding back in. This pace was turning Jerri on incredibly and she savored every second of it, especially the feel of Nick's hard, hot meat sliding into her even hotter box.

Grabbing her by the hips, Nick grinned and then pulled Jerri back hard on his cock, shoving all of his foot long dick into Jerri at once. The moans and cries of surprise could be heard for miles around as Jerri reacted to this painful yet incredibly arousing maneuver by Nick. Jerri had taken in a lot of cock in her life so far, but Nick's was by far one of the biggest. She could feel him bottoming out every time inside of her when he would thrust inside of her, only to pull all but out a moment later.

Keith was in a world of his own, his eyes closed and his hand moving rapidly up and down his own cock as he listened to the very audible squishing and moaning sounds of Nick & Jerri fucking just a few feet in front of him. Keith was about to come when he suddenly felt another hand on his prick. Opening his eyes, he looked up to see Tina standing there before him. At first he thought she was angry but then he saw that what he thought was anger was really lust. Her tits hung just a few inches from his face and he could see her nipples were already erect and hard.

"Hey there buddy. I see your still here and a little uhh...excited. Mind if I help "calm you down"? Tina said to Keith, smiling. Keith couldn't even speak, only nod as Tina slowly began to work her hand up and down his shaft, sliding her fingers under his balls on the downstrokes. Keith groaned loudly as he fought to control his orgasm, closing his eyes tight and using all the self control he had to keep from cumming. Opening his eyes again, he watched as Tina slid the straps of her tight fitting bikini top off of her shoulders and down off of her breasts. Even though she was older than the rest of the girls, with all the weight everyone had lost, Tina's breasts had managed to stay perfectly like they were. Round and heavy with only a slight hint of sag, Keith was amazed at how youthful Tina looked as she stood there before him topless. Reaching his hand out to grab one of her breasts, Tina swatted it away.

"You let me handle everything. Just sit back and relax," Tina said. Pulling her shorts to one side, Tina moved away her panties as well and exposed her hairy pussy to Keith. Her cunt lips were pink and he could see that she was already aroused just from watching him jack off. Straddling Keith with her long, thin legs, Keith reached up with his hand and held her shorts open wider as Tina slid herself all the way down onto his shaft. They both gasped in pleasure at the same time as Tina leaned her head against Keith's, pressing her large breasts against Keith's neck. Leaning down to kiss him on the forehead, she whispered "What we do here, stays here,"

Keith again just nodded and Tina began an up and down motion on his cock, sliding it in and out of deeply as she used her legs for support. Grabbing Tina by the ass, Keith balanced her on his lap as he rocked her back and forth on his shaft. Tina was pretty tight and like he himself, figured that she didn't get laid enough as she probably wanted to.

Tina grabbed one of Keith's hands from her ass and moved it to her pussy. Guiding it towards her clit, Keith took her sex in his fingers and began to rub it gently back and forth, applying pressure every now and then, causing Tina to gasp and struggle for breath as she pistoned herself up and down Keith's shaft. Keith managed to work two fingers inside of Tina's tight cunt as he fucked her and this caused her pussy to ripple around him as she orgasmed all over his lap.

"UGGHHNNGGGHHHGHGHGGGGHHHHHH!!!" Tina moaned as she bounced up and down on him, spilling her juices all over their legs. Keith knew that a powerful orgasm was coming and managed to control it just long enough until he pulled Tina down hard on to his lap as he exploded his hot cum inside of her.

"God, it's been a long time since I got off. I must have just shot a gallon of cum into her," Keith thought to himself. Tina meanwhile was just coming down from her orgasm and slowed her pace down until she finally stopped to catch her breath as she rested her head on Keith's shoulder.

"That was great. I think we both feel a LOT better," Tina whispered to him. "You said it," said Keith. Lifting her up from his cock, it slid out of her quietly, covered in both of their juices. Keith stood up to zip his pants up, but Tina stopped him.

"You are all messy. Here, wipe yourself off on these," Tina said, sticking her breasts out proudly towards him. Pushing her to her knees, Keith took his softening cock in his hand and smeared their juices all over her breasts, making sure to rub against her erect nipples a fair amount of times. Almost cleaned up, Tina took Keith's cock into her mouth for a couple of quick sucks to get the last juices off of it.

"There you go, all clean," Tina said with a smile as she stood up and put her top back on. "Come on, let's go find everyone else,"

MEANWHILE...

"I can't believe that Jerri would be so open about sex like that," Elisabeth said. "Where I come from, sex is only between two people who love and care about each other very much, not just about being horny,"

"I agree with you whole heartedly sweetie," Rodger said. "But Jerri comes from different values as us, and she just goes about expressing her needs and wants differently than we do. Although you have to admire her honesty towards getting what she wants,"

"Yea, that's true," Elisabeth replied, gazing off over the river in front of them. Rodger and her had been going to the river at least a couple of times a day since moving to the new campsite to talk, not only about the game but about life in general.

"And don't worry Elisabeth, you have way more going for you than Jerri, I just know it in my heart," Rodger said to her. He had grown to love Elisabeth like a daughter, and knew that she viewed him as a father figure out here in the harsheness of nature and the viciousness of the game, protecting her from harm.

"Thanks Rodger, I appreciate it," Elisabeth said, leaning her head on his shoulder. There was an awkward pause in the conversation and Elisabeth felt a little uncomfortable. She was trying to read into what his comment meant. Turning her head to look him in the eyes, Elisabeth saw a sweet, gentle man who loved her like a family member. Maybe it was the atmosphere around the camp, maybe it was the slowly setting sun, but Elisabeth suddenly felt a surge rush through her body and she leaned forward and gave Rodger a kiss right on the lips. As soon as she did it, she was surprised at her own actions. But it felt so right, so pleasant. His rough beard against her smooth cheek, his lips pressed against her own. "It's just a kiss," Elisabeth thought to herself. "He's just like my dad...right?". It was then that she realized that she was STILL kissing him, and for how long she had been doing so she wasn't sure. Forcing herself from his lips, she pulled her head back and looked at him.

Rodger was in a look of shock still, his lips still pursed outwards in the kiss. Closing his mouth and bringing his lips inward, Rodger smiled a nervous smile back at Elisabeth. She was doing the same, and the awkward silence continued.

"Gee, thanks Elisabeth. That was really nice. It's been so long since I've been with my wife and..."

Elisabeth again couldn't control herself and kissed him again. This time, Rodger responded with just as much passion as she did as he felt her lips opening so that she could slide her tongue into his mouth. Rodger opened his mouth and let it enter, sliding his own out gingerly as it moved across the top of hers into her mouth. He hadn't kissed a pretty young girl in a long time and couldn't help but feel himself get a long forgotten rush of sexual energy as his whole body tingled all over. Moving his tongue in and out of her mouth, the pair's tongues danced with each other as they explored all inside the other's mouth.

Elisabeth had again been shocked when she kissed him for a SECOND time but now she knew that what she was feeling was genuine love for a man who had been nothing but kind to her. Elisabeth too was now feeling the sexual mantra growing within her, starting first as butterflies in her stomach and then moving on to a warm, satisfied feeling all up and down her legs and arms. This time Rodger broke the kiss.

"Elisabeth, I don't think we should be doing this. You have Tim and I have my wife and children and..." Rodger said.

"Rodger, I love you," Elisabeth blurted out, interrupting him. "I know we have others that we love as well but I know you love me too. What's so wrong with that? This is the perfect type of relationship - one that blossoms from friendship. Like I said earlier, I love and care about you, and I hope that you feel the same way about me. What we are doing can't be wrong because it feels so right!"

"Elisabeth, I do love and care about you but we can't just throw away what we have built our whole lives on!" Rodger said pleadingly. He knew in his heart that she was right but he also knew he would feel better if he at least got her to admit to the risks that what they were doing would lead to.

"That doesn't matter Rodger. We will still love our families just as much as before but they never have to know. This can be our secret. If you take nothing back from this trip, let it be the one intimate moment we might share with each other," Elisabeth said pleadingly. She now held Rodgers hands in her own and gripped them as she spoke.

"Our little secret..." Rodger mumbled to himself. Elisabeth felt elation all over her body as she knew she had convinced him. Who knows, maybe it wouldn't lead to sex. But she wanted desperately to have Rodger hold her in her arms.

"I'll take that as a yes," Elisabeth said. "Now come over here and kiss me you silly old man," Elisabeth smiled as she held her arms out to him.

Rodger scooted over closer to Elisabeth and wrapped his strong arms around her waist. She was surprised at how strong he was for his age, but knew that all the hard work he had done over his lifetime had made his body toned and fit. The touch of his rough, callused hands was incredible as he moved his hands across her toned and firm tummy where his fingers met from both hands by her hip. Pulling her closer to him, they embraced once more.

Neither knew how long they held each other like that, but at least to Elisabeth, the game, the longing for home and the whole world seemed to stop as she felt incredibly safe in his arms. They broke their kiss once more, but it was Lis who took the lead as she gently laid Rodger down on to the river bank behind them. He rested on the bank as Elisabeth climbed on top of him, laying her head on his chest. Hearing his heart beating softly in her ear was incredibly comforting. Propping herself up on her hands, she looked down into his eyes.

Rodger smiled up at Elisabeth as she leaned down and gave him a few quick pecks on the lips. Running her hands through his graying chest hair, she twirled it a little in her fingers, running across his nipples every now and then. Gliding her hand down his chest, she ran her fingers in little imaginary circles all over his chest and abs and now very thin stomach. Rodger just sat back and smiled at her as she did all this, that same amazingly kind smile that she had seen on the first day and loved ever since.

Sitting up, Elisabeth mouthed "I love you" to Rodger before slowly sliding her bikini tube top off of her small breasts. Like Jerri's, they were almost totally white underneath, her nipples a rich maroon color that, when contrasted with her golden blond hair, looked like little cherries on top of white mounds of warm, smooth flesh. Her skin was virtually flawless, with no noticeable imperfections anywhere. Elisabeth's beautiful, cute face smiled back at Rodger as he held her on top of his hips with little trouble. Elisabeth lifted herself off of him for a moment, just long enough to slide her pink bikini shorts down her long, athletic legs and set them to rest in the mud of the river bank. Crawling back on top of Rodger, she laid there for a moment before her curious hand began to slowly slide down to his navy blue swimming shorts. Rodger ran his hand up and down the other arm Elisabeth was supporting herself with while she used the other slowly pull the waistband of his shorts down his hairy thighs.

Getting them off of Rodger's legs, she saw that his penis was semi-hard and seemed to be getting stiffer every second. Pulling herself even with him, her bare feet and long legs snaked over Rodger's, Elisabeth moved up and kissed Rodger again. He smiled back at her, feeling his cock reach a hardness he hadn't felt in a long time. Elisabeth looked down at him and into his eyes. She saw pure love and trust in them and knew that she hadn't made a mistake by choosing to be with him during the game. Her love channel now spread open from the width of her sprawled out legs, Elisabeth slowly slid herself backwards towards Rodger's hard pole.

BACK AT BARRAMUNDI...

"AHHHH! OOOOHHHHHHHHH YEEEEAAAAAA!!! GIVE IT TO ME NICK!! HARDER! FASTER!!! Jerri moaned. She was bucking her hips back and forth now at Nick, feeling the pounding of his muscular thighs smacking into her ass cheeks. She was amazed at how long he had kept going. She had come at least 5 times, all of them enough to make her body shake and convulse all over in pure ecstasy. But Nick hadn't come yet, at least that she knew of. She wasn't one to complain though, and was rocked by yet another orgasm as Nick switched the angle in which he was fucking her so that the thick, long vein in his shaft rubbed hard against her clit creating unbelievable friction. In her mind, Nick definitely had the "Outlast" portion of the game down pat. Coming on his cock, Jerri had to admit that she was almost a little warn out and knew that she had to speed things up a little.

Turning her head to look at Nick, he had a hard expression on his face as he concentrated on fucking her. Sweat glistened all over his body, especially on his chest, and his eyes were closed tightly shut as he railed away at her soft, wet, sweet pussy. Facing forward again, Jerri caught some movement in the bushes in front of her.

Squinting her eyes, she saw the unmistakable site of a girl in the bushes, masturbating furiously. It was Amber. Jerri could see through the not-so-thick brush that Amber's fingers were moving in and out of herself at a lightning fast pace. She wondered just how long Amber had been there watching them. Part of her was angry about it, but then she thought of something that she always wanted to try, a smile crossing her face.

"Amber," Jerri whispered towards the girl who was frigging herself no more than a few yards away. "AMBER!" Jerri said loudly. It caught her Amber by surprised and she quickly moved to cover herself (though not very well) with some bushes and leaves. Amber's light blue & white checkered bikini top was down around her waist and her bottoms were pulled to the side, exposing her sparsely covered snatch.

"Oh...my...God! I'm sorry Jerri, I didn't think that you could see me! I'll leave you two alone!" Amber said as she started to put her clothes back on.

"No Amber, that's not what I wanted. Keep your clothes off. I want you to very quietly come over here and give Nick a hand in getting off, if you know what I mean," Jerri said as Amber moved closer to her, her lithe and beautiful naked body shining from sweat. Amber smiled devilishly as Jerri whispered to her what she wanted her to do.

Nick was having the time of his life. When he signed up for the game, he had dreamed of something like this happening. His advances on Alicia early on in the game had been rebuffed and before Jerri had asked, Nick was nearing her in a need to have sex and relieve some of the desire that had been building up in him. Seeing all of those fine little girls, especially Elisabeth, walking around in so little clothing, was almost enough to drive a man crazy. But now he was sticking it to Jerri hard. He had been told by many a woman of his incredible stamina but since it had been so long, he felt it weakening. This wasn't going to be one of his marathon 3 hour love making sessions, he would be lucky to make it 45 minutes without cumming. He knew he was close to, so he started to speed up his thrusts. By the time he was done with Jerri, she wouldn't be begging for sex anymore, at least from him.

With a start, Nick suddenly felt something warm and wet running against the underside of his balls. It was almost as if someone was...licking him. Opening his eyes, he was greeted to an innocent smile by Amber as she lapped at his balls like an ice cream cone. Taking his sac in her left hand, Amber gently pulled it up to her mouth and sucked on one ball and then another. The hairy texture and sweaty/sweet taste of sweat and Jerri's cum was delicious, Amber thought. She knew that she would get Nick off in no time if she kept this up.

Nick was now even further in heaven. Here he is FUCKING one white girl and another, even hotter one, was sucking on his balls like candy. Life couldn't get any better. He had slowed down his pace to give Amber better ability to suck him off and her tongue was certainly working it's magic. Nick could feel his load tightening in his balls so he said to hell with Amber and started fucking Jerri hard again. Amber moved on from Nick over to Jerri, lovingly licking her clit and cunt while Nick was pounding away at her.

"ARRRGGHH!! I'M GONNA CUM!" Nick shouted as he pulled out of Jerri. She quickly got down on her knees besides Amber as the two waited eagerly for Nick's cum to pour out all over them. And boy did it ever. Nick had more than enough reserves, and as he jerked his cock to orgasm in his hand, he felt the first blast shoot out of him like a rocket. It landed right in the middle of Jerri's face, running down her nose into her extended and waiting tongue. The next three blasts, Nick distributed evenly between the girls, making sure Amber got a sizeable taste. The fourth and fifth shots Nick aimed towards their breasts and watched with delight as his cum landed between Jerri's clevage and trickled down her chest slowly, and the other landed on Amber's right tit before she quickly smeared it into her.

When his orgasm subsided and just a little stream of cum was coming out of Nick's hole, the two girls were drenched in sticky, white cum. But they were more than happy to be, and eagerly played with Nick's cum and smeared it all over each other's bodies before licking the other's face clean of cum. This had been both girls first time with another woman, and each independently wondered what else lay in store during the rest of the game.

The giggling and playing was interrupted however by a voice coming from behind them.

"Hey, look who we found out wandering in the Outback" Keith said as he and Tina walked up to where Amber, Jerri and Nick were now sitting.

"Hey Jer, I saw what ya'll were doing and I want some of that action. What do you say?" said Colby, his face in a wide grin.

"Sure. Get that fine Texas ass over here," Jerri said seductively, holding some of Nick's cum up on her finger.

AT THE RIVERBED...

Elisabeth was very inexperienced with sex, even at 23. She had only had sex with two different people before in her lifetime and Rodger would be her third. But she knew this would be different. Maybe because she loved him more than she did the first boy, or maybe because he was more experienced and wiser than Tim, her second. Still, as she slid herself slowly back on to him, Elisabeth knew that she should just give her trust over to Rodger and let him guide her.

Holding onto her narrow hips, Rodger worked his prick into Elisabeth's very tight pussy. It took a moment to adjust - it had been a long time since he had had sex, and Elisabeth wasn't exactly the same pussy that his wife had. Grunting a little, he worked his 7 inch member in slowly, getting the head all the way in first.

Hoping to make things easier for him, Elisabeth sat up from his chest and angled herself so that he could work his way into her easier. Rodger's shaft was now totally inside of her and they both breathed a sigh of contentment. But Rodger knew they didn't have long before someone would come looking for them, so he began to slowly buck his hips up and down into Elisabeth, his ass making contact each time with the hard ground of the riverbed where they lay.

Elisabeth was slowly squeezing and unsqueezeing her vaginal wall around Rodger's shaft, a trick that some of her softball teammates had told her about. Moving up and down on top of him, Elisabeth threw her head back in pleasure as she felt at peace with the world. Here she was making love to a man she loved and nothing in the world could stop her. The feel of Rodger's hands on her ass was incredible, and when he slowly moved a finger up to the crack in her ass, she moaned in bliss.

Rodger's thumb on his other hand meanwhile was slowly sneaking it's way up to Elisabeth's clit and he rubbed it gently and softly at first, just to get her to notice it. But the things she was doing to his cock made him wonder if she was even trying to pleasure herself at all in their love making. His answer came however when she moaned in response to his harder applied pressure. Moving himself in and out of her with more ease now, Rodger wanted to make sure that Elisabeth came when he did.

Elisabeth HAD been only worrying about Rodger but suddenly she was aware of the pleasure she herself could be receiving. It was only recently that Elisabeth had truly had an orgasm that wasn't self induced. She had thought she had come before when she was having sex, but knew now that all it was were just sexual surges.

Rodger, old and experienced as he was, knew he couldn't handle Elisabeth much longer. Her bouncing on him at first had been slow and pleasurable, like they could do it all day. But now she was trying to get off as well, so she was really rocking his body hard. Feeling his orgasm coming quickly, he pulled Elisabeth down to his face and told her he was about to come and should he pull out.

Elisabeth pondered for a moment, her cute face lost in thought, until she kissed Rodger back and said "Do it in me. This may be our last time together before Tribal Council and I want to say I had the full experience,"

That was more than enough for Rodger. Slipping a finger deftly inside of her, Elisabeth felt his cockhead grow and then spurt after spurt of cum was emptied inside of her hot, young, tight pussy. Rodger's fingers had been enough for Elisabeth as well, so she came no more than a second after he did, releasing weeks of pent up energy.

When they had both caught their breath, Elisabeth lay on Rodger's chest again, her breasts crushed against his pectoral muscles. As Rodger's dick softened from inside of her and finally slipped out, the two gave each other one more long, passionate kiss and then began to dress. It was dark now and the tribe was probably wondering where they were.

Colby had stripped down naked except for his trusty cowboy hat. His dick was hard as steel as he walked up behind Jerri. Jerri had assumed the same position as she had for Nick and offered her ass to Colby. Glancing down, Colby saw a stream of Nick's fresh cum trickling down past Jerri's knee.

"Ok Colby, give it to me. I want to feel your 9 inches of Texas steel inside of me! My pussy is nice and wet and ready for you!" Jerri said loudly, making sure everyone else, including the just arriving Rodger & Elisabeth, could hear. Jerri loved to flaunt her sexuality, especially out here.

"Alright Jerri, here ya go. You wanted it, you GOT IT!" Colby said as he thrust into her. But he didn't slide into her pussy like she wanted. No, this was Colby's time to call the shots and to do what he wanted, and Colby wanted Jerri's ass.

Jerri groaned in pain as she felt Colby's cock slip up her ass. She hadn't been fucked there in years and was not accustomed to the feel of it.

"Colby please, no...in my pussy...please," Jerri whined. Colby just ignored her and continued to slowly work more and more of his shaft inside of her, building up speed as he pulled in and out of her ass. Jerri's ass was tight and firm, just the way Colby liked them. Most women wouldn't let him fuck them in the ass, but he knew Jerri wanted him so badly, she would do anything.

"Stop Colby please! That feels so b-b-b-b-b-b-a-a-a-d-d-g-g-g-g-g-g-ooooooddd! Oh yea, that's it. Stick it to me up the ass! Give it to me! I want more, now!" Jerri screamed, first from pain and whimpering but now she was enjoying the ass fucking that Colby was giving her.

Colby looked around the camp at everyone watching them in the firelight. Keith & Tina had their hands down each others pants while Rodger and Nick stood side by side, laughing and pointing out things about what they were doing. Elisabeth & Amber meanwhile were standing very, very close to one another and right before Colby's eyes, began to make out like two star crossed lovers, running their hands all over each other's bodies.

Jerri was now bucking harder than any horse Colby had ridden and her legs were wobbling like crazy as she bent and twisted and leaned to give Colby everything she had.

Distracted by the site of Elisabeth & Amber, Colby was extremely turned on by watching those two little vixens go at it with each other. He started to slap Jerri's ass a little as he fucked her, hoping to get her to slow down so that he could last longer.

But it did the opposite. Jerri seemed to really like it. In fact, she started talking even dirtier things to Colby, most of which were lost in a constant and incoherent moan.

"Fuck me Colby, slap my ass! I've been a naughty little cowgirl and I need you to stick me right up the ass with your big, long, hard shaft! Give it to me Colby, I've cum 6 times already, let's make it a magical 7. Do it Colby, make me cum," Jerri moaned.

Colby was on the edge of cumming and Jerri's dirty talk wasn't helping.

"I'm about to come Jerri so just shut up!" Colby said.

Again, Jerri didn't listen to him. "Yea Colby, I'll shut up right after you come in my ass. Come on, shoot your hot wad right up my nice tight ass. You know you want to do it, want to fill me up and watch your cum leak from my asshole. So shoot it! Fill me up! CUM IN ME NOOOOOOOOOWWW!!!!" Jerri squealed as she orgasmed harder than even her first one with Nick. Her knees buckled a little bit and she had to support herself with the wood bench in front of her to keep from falling over.

With a cry like a victorious warrior, Colby exploded his hot seed up Jerri's ass, just like she asked. Flooding her bowels with it, Colby's under-sexed balls let everything loose, filling up Jerri's ass not enough to trickle out, but damn close.

Colby pulled out of Jerri's ass with a *plop* noise and he went to sit down and get dressed. Jerri meanwhile, gathered up her clothes and headed towards the river.

"I'm going for a swim. Anyone care to join me?" Jerri said as she walked off naked, her body glistening with sweat and Nick's cum.

Everyone followed Jerri down to the river and the party continued on there well into the night, ending just another day in the Outback.